This is a modern-English version of The Air Pirate, originally written by Thorne, Guy.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Air Pirate
The Sky Pirate
Ranger Gull Books
HIS GRACE'S GRACE | |
BACK TO LILAC LAND | |
THE CIGARETTE SMOKER | |
PORTALONE | |
THE SERF | } |
THE HOUSE OF TORMENT | } Historical Novels |
WHEN SATAN RULED | } |
THE HARVEST OF LOVE | |
A STORY OF THE STAGE | |
THE PRICE OF PITY |
The Air Bandit by Ranger Goose
Author of "The Serf,"
"Back to Lilac Land," "The Snare of the Fowler," etc.
Author of "The Serf,"
"Back to Lilac Land," "The Snare of the Fowler," etc.

LONDON: HURST AND BLACKETT, LTD.
PATERNOSTER HOUSE, E.C.
LONDON: HURST AND BLACKETT, LTD.
PATERNOSTER HOUSE, E.C.
Dedication
TO PERCY BURTON, Esq.
To Percy Burton, Esq.
In memory of a certain celebrated walk from Great Holland to Frinton-on-Sea, and the salmon we met at the end of it. With all good wishes from the Author.
In memory of a famous walk from Great Holland to Frinton-on-Sea, and the salmon we encountered at the end. With all the best wishes from the Author.
CONTENTS
CHAP. | PAGE | |
I. | —The Air Police Commissioner for Great Britain is heading to Plymouth in good company. | 9 |
II. | —Destiny of the Transatlantic Airliner "Albatros" | 24 |
III. | —"Ruthless Piracy in the Skies" | 39 |
IV. | —The newspapers are in full swing | 55 |
V. | —The Familiar Spirit of Mr. Van Adams | 67 |
VI. | —Mr. Danjuro, Thinking Machine, explains himself. | 83 |
VII. | —The Strange Fight in the Restaurant | 99 |
VIII. | —The hunting instinct is triggered by a procession. | 111 |
IX. | —The Man with the Evil Face | 128 |
X. | —Sir John Custance arrives at the House of Helzephron. | 138 |
XI. | —"The Air Wolves are hunting tonight!" | 150 |
[Pg viii]XII. | —The Murder of Michael Feddon | 165 |
XIII. | —The Secret that Confused Two Continents | 176 |
XIV. | —The Air Pirate is here | 187 |
XV. | —Left out to die | 203 |
XVI. | —The Hounds from Thibet and Mr. Vargus; with a Discovery on the Pirate Ship | 216 |
XVII. | —The Moment of Triumph | 236 |
XVIII. | —The Golden Dream | 253 |
XIX. | —Last Flight of the Pirate Airship | 266 |
Epilogue | 277 |
THE AIR PIRATE
THE SKY PIRATE
CHAPTER 1 THE AIR POLICE COMMISSIONER FOR GREAT BRITAIN RIDES TO PLYMOUTH WITH GREAT COMPANY
Nearly two years ago a leading London daily newspaper said: "The Government have assured us that all danger from present and future air piracies is now over, and that the recent events which so startled and horrified both this country and the United States of America can never recur. For our own part we accept that assurance, and we do not think that the Commissioner of Air Police for the British Government will be caught napping again.
Nearly two years ago, a prominent London daily newspaper stated: "The Government has assured us that all risks from current and future air piracy are now eliminated, and that the recent events which shocked and horrified both this country and the United States can never happen again. For our part, we accept that assurance, and we believe that the Commissioner of Air Police for the British Government will not be caught off guard again."
"In saying this we do not in the least mean to imply that Sir John Custance could either have foreseen or prevented the astounding mid-Atlantic tragedies. Sir John, though barely thirty years of age, is an official in every way worthy of his high position, an organizer of exceptional ability and a pilot of practical experience. Press and public[Pg 10] are perfectly well aware that it is owing to his personal exertions that our magnificent Transatlantic air-liners are no longer stricken down by the Night Terror of the immediate past. And in saying this much, we have both a suggestion and a request to make.
"In saying this, we definitely do not mean to suggest that Sir John Custance could have foreseen or prevented the shocking tragedies in the middle of the Atlantic. Sir John, even though he is barely thirty, is fully deserving of his high position, an exceptional organizer, and a pilot with real experience. The press and the public[Pg 10] clearly know that it is due to his personal efforts that our great Transatlantic airliners are no longer affected by the Night Terror of the recent past. With that said, we have both a suggestion and a request to make."
"The inner history of the piracies is only fully known to one man. It is a story, we understand, that puts the imagination of the boldest writer of fiction to shame. Such parts of it as have been made public hint at a story of absorbing interest behind. The bad old days of censorship and secrecy have vanished with the occasions that made them necessary. We suggest that a full and detailed 'story' of the first—and we trust the last—Air Pirate should be written, and given to the world. And we call upon that most popular public man, Sir John Custance, to do this for us. He alone knows everything."
"The true story behind the piracies is only fully known by one person. It's a tale that, we've heard, would embarrass even the most daring fiction writers. The parts that have been revealed suggest there's a gripping narrative waiting to be told. The dark days of censorship and secrecy are gone now, along with the reasons for them. We propose that a complete and detailed account of the first—and hopefully the last—Air Pirate should be written and shared with the public. We urge the well-liked public figure, Sir John Custance, to take on this task. He's the only one who knows it all."
At the time that it appeared I read the above to Charles Thumbwood, my little valet, as I finished breakfast, in my Half Moon Street chambers.
At the time it came out, I read the above to Charles Thumbwood, my little valet, as I finished breakfast in my Half Moon Street apartment.
"Not quite correct, Charles. You know almost as much about it as I do. To say nothing of a certain friend ..."
"Not quite right, Charles. You know almost as much about it as I do. Not to mention a certain friend ..."
"I wouldn't say that, Sir John," said Charles, brushing my light overcoat. "Though I rode part of the course alongside of you; to say nothing of[Pg 11] Mr. Danjuro." Thumbwood was a jockey before I took him into my service. "Are you going to write it all down, Sir John?"
"I wouldn't say that, Sir John," Charles said, straightening my light overcoat. "Even though I rode part of the course next to you; not to mention [Pg 11] Mr. Danjuro." Thumbwood was a jockey before I hired him. "Are you planning to write it all down, Sir John?"
"That depends on several things, and on one person especially. I must think it all over."
"That depends on a few things, and on one person in particular. I need to think it through."
Think it over I did as I drove to my offices in Whitehall—the Scotland Yard of the Air—and I discussed it afterwards with a certain lady....
Think it over I did as I drove to my offices in Whitehall—the Scotland Yard of the Air—and I talked about it later with a certain lady....
Which is how the following narrative came to be written, though I did not complete it until the best part of two years had elapsed.
Which is how the following story was written, although I didn't finish it until almost two years had passed.
II
II
I never did any flying during the Great War. I was too young, being only fifteen and at Eton when Peace was signed. But from the very earliest days that I can remember aviation fascinated me as nothing else could. My father, the first baronet, left me a moderate fortune. He died when I was eighteen, and instead of going to Oxford, I entered as a cadet in the R.F.C. It is not necessary to detail how, when I had earned my wings, I joined the civil side of flying and became a pilot-commander in the Transatlantic Service. I had a good deal of influence behind me, and, to cut a long story short, at twenty-eight I was Assistant, and at thirty Chief Commissioner of the British Air Police. I was answerable to[Pg 12] Government alone, and, within its limits, my powers were absolute.
I never flew during the Great War. I was too young, just fifteen and at Eton when Peace was declared. But from the earliest days I can remember, aviation fascinated me like nothing else could. My father, the first baronet, left me a moderate fortune. He passed away when I was eighteen, and instead of going to Oxford, I enlisted as a cadet in the R.F.C. I won’t go into detail about how, once I earned my wings, I joined the civil aviation sector and became a pilot-commander in the Transatlantic Service. I had quite a bit of influence on my side, and to make a long story short, by the age of twenty-eight, I was the Assistant, and by thirty, I became the Chief Commissioner of the British Air Police. I was accountable to[Pg 12] Government alone, and within those boundaries, my powers were absolute.
It was on a morning in late June, the 25th to be exact, when the wheels began to move. I date the start of everything from that morning. About one o'clock on the preceding night Thumbwood had waked me from refreshing sleep. A wireless message, in code, had been received at Whitehall. It was addressed to me personally, and was from the Controller of the White Star Air Line at Plymouth. My people at Whitehall, on night duty, thought it of sufficient importance to send on even at this hour.
It was a morning in late June, specifically the 25th, when things started to unfold. I mark the beginning of everything from that morning. Around one o'clock the night before, Thumbwood had woken me from a deep sleep. A coded wireless message had come in at Whitehall. It was addressed to me personally and was from the Controller of the White Star Air Line in Plymouth. My colleagues at Whitehall, on night duty, believed it was important enough to forward even at this hour.
As soon as I was thoroughly awake, and had done cursing Thumbwood, I read the message. It only said that a matter of the gravest importance required my personal presence at Plymouth, and would I come down at once.
As soon as I was completely awake and finished cursing Thumbwood, I read the message. It just said that a very important matter needed my personal presence in Plymouth, and asked if I could come down immediately.
Now considerable experience of the fussy great men who controlled the air-liner companies, which linked up England with all parts of the world, had made me somewhat sceptical of these urgent demands for my presence. More than once I had to explain that I was not at the beck and call of any commercial magnate, and if I had made myself disliked in certain quarters I had, at least, made my office respected.
Now, having had plenty of experience with the demanding executives who ran the airline companies connecting England to everywhere else, I had become a bit skeptical about these urgent calls for my presence. More than once, I had to clarify that I wasn't at the disposal of any corporate bigwig, and even if I had become unpopular in some circles, I had at least earned respect for my position.
Accordingly I scribbled instructions to the chief inspector on duty that he should send a[Pg 13] wireless to Plymouth requesting further details. Then I went to sleep again.
Accordingly, I wrote a quick message to the chief inspector on duty, telling him to send a[Pg 13] wireless to Plymouth asking for more details. Then I went back to sleep.
As a matter of fact, I was going to Plymouth the next morning in any case, though on private business. Sir Joshua Johnson, Controller of the White Star Line, did not, of course, know that. His midnight message was a coincidence.
As a matter of fact, I was heading to Plymouth the next morning anyway, but for personal reasons. Sir Joshua Johnson, the Controller of the White Star Line, obviously didn’t know that. His midnight message was just a coincidence.
I could have flown down from Whitehall in my fast police yacht in an hour, but, as it happened, I was going to train from Paddington. Sir Joshua could wait until I turned up some time after lunch.
I could have zipped down from Whitehall in my speedy police yacht in an hour, but, as it turned out, I was taking the train from Paddington. Sir Joshua could hold on until I arrived sometime after lunch.
How well I remember the morning of my departure from town. The long departure platform at Paddington was crowded with well-dressed, happy-looking people, as I stood by the door of my reserved carriage in the Riviera Express—that superb train, with its curved roof, which runs to Plymouth without a stop.
How vividly I recall the morning I left town. The lengthy departure platform at Paddington was packed with well-dressed, cheerful people as I stood by the door of my reserved carriage on the Riviera Express—that amazing train, with its curved roof, that goes straight to Plymouth without stopping.
Thumbwood, invaluable little man, filled the carriage with flowers, great bunches of white lilac and June roses, and the station-master, who came up for a chat, looked curiously at the bower my valet had made. The Chief Commissioner of Air Police was not wont to travel like that!
Thumbwood, our invaluable little guy, filled the carriage with flowers, great bunches of white lilac and June roses, and the station-master, who came over for a chat, looked curiously at the bower my driver had created. The Chief Commissioner of Air Police wasn't used to traveling like that!
For my part, I was wildly exhilarated, and at the same time, as nervous as a boy making his first flight. To-day might prove one of the happiest or quite the most miserable of my life. I was going[Pg 14] to put it to the test. Confound it, why didn't Connie come?
For my part, I was incredibly excited, but at the same time, as nervous as a kid taking his first flight. Today could turn out to be one of the happiest or one of the most miserable days of my life. I was going[Pg 14] to find out. Damn it, why didn't Connie show up?
On this morning Miss Constance Shepherd, the young light-comedy actress, adored of London, and to me the rose of all the roses, was travelling down to Plymouth to catch the air-liner starting from that port to New York at eight-thirty this evening. And she had promised to travel with me!
On this morning, Miss Constance Shepherd, the popular young comedy actress adored in London, and to me, the most beautiful of all, was heading to Plymouth to catch the flight to New York that was leaving from there at eight-thirty this evening. And she had promised to travel with me!
Would she have done so, I kept on asking myself, if she didn't know quite well what I meant to say to her? Or was it just friendliness? I knew she liked me.
Would she have done that, I kept asking myself, if she didn't know exactly what I meant to say to her? Or was it just friendliness? I knew she liked me.
... Why didn't she come? Here it was, only eight minutes before the train started. As I searched the platform, with an eye that strove to appear calm and unconcerned, I saw faces that I knew—faces of theatrical celebrities, two or three of the prettiest girls in England, a handsome, hook-nosed young man, who was, perhaps, the best known theatrical manager in London, two eminent comedians carrying bouquets. And the Press photographers were beginning to arrange their cameras....
... Why didn't she show up? It was only eight minutes before the train left. As I scanned the platform, trying to look calm and relaxed, I spotted some familiar faces—those of theatrical stars, a couple of the most beautiful girls in England, a good-looking guy with a prominent nose who was probably the most famous theater manager in London, and two well-known comedians holding bouquets. The press photographers were starting to set up their cameras...
I had completely forgotten what a tremendous celebrity dear little Connie was. I might have known they'd have given her a send-off on her way to the States. All the same, it annoyed me, as it seemed to be annoying a tall, hatchet-faced[Pg 15] man in Donegal tweeds, who scowled at the little crowd. Was he a friend, too, I wondered?
I had totally forgotten how much of a celebrity dear little Connie was. I should have known they'd throw her a big send-off on her way to the States. Still, it bothered me, just like it seemed to bother a tall man in Donegal tweeds with a sharp face, who glared at the little crowd. I wondered if he was a friend too.
She came at last, very late of course, and after a brief smile at me, underwent the public ceremonies of the occasion, while I—I own it—retired into the carriage for a minute or two. But I saw the cameras click, and the girls embrace, and the crowd of sightseers trying to push into the charmed circle, and then Connie was in the corridor, leaning out of the window, waving and smiling as the train began to move to an accompaniment of loud cheers.
She finally arrived, quite late of course, and after giving me a quick smile, she went through the public ceremonies of the event, while I—I admit it—stepped back into the carriage for a minute or two. But I saw the cameras flash, the girls hugging, and the crowd of onlookers trying to squeeze into the exclusive area, and then Connie was in the hallway, leaning out of the window, waving and smiling as the train started to leave to the sound of loud cheers.
"My dear Connie, royalty isn't in it!" I said, as she stepped laughingly into the carriage, and I pushed the sliding door home.
"My dear Connie, royalty doesn't even compare!" I said as she laughed and hopped into the carriage, and I slid the door shut.
"Oh, they're dears!" she said, "and they do really mean well, despite the fact that we shall all be in the picture papers to-morrow morning, and that's good for business."
"Oh, they're sweethearts!" she said, "and they really have good intentions, even though we’ll all be in the tabloids tomorrow morning, and that’s great for business."
"I thought you were never coming."
"I thought you were never going to show up."
"It is an impression I convey," she answered; "but I'm very careful, really. My maid was here with the luggage half an hour ago. What lovely flowers you have got for me, John!"
"It’s a vibe I give off," she replied; "but I'm actually quite careful. My maid was here with the bags half an hour ago. What beautiful flowers you got me, John!"
She lay back in her seat as the train gathered speed and Ealing flashed by with a roar, and I feasted my eyes on the fairest picture in the world.
She reclined in her seat as the train picked up speed and Ealing zoomed by with a roar, and I admired the most beautiful sight in the world.
She wore a simple travelling coat and skirt of[Pg 16] white piqué, and the white lilac was all about her, framing her face as she held up a branch to inhale its fragrance. All England knew that face in the days when little Connie sang and danced herself into the heart of the public, but none knew it as well as I.
She wore a plain travel coat and skirt of[Pg 16] white piqué, and the white lilac surrounded her, framing her face as she lifted a branch to smell its scent. All of England recognized that face from the days when little Connie charmed the public with her singing and dancing, but no one knew it better than I did.
How can I describe that marvellous hair of dark chestnut, those deep amethyst eyes, and the perfect bow of lips which were truer to the exact colour of coral than any I have ever seen? It only makes a catalogue after all. It's the expression—the soul, if you like—that makes the true face; and here was one so frank and kind and sweet that when one looked it seemed as if hands were placed beneath the heart, lifting it up!
How can I describe that amazing hair of dark brown, those deep purple eyes, and the perfect shape of lips that were closer to the exact color of coral than any I’ve ever seen? It’s just a list after all. It’s the expression—the soul, if you will—that creates the true face; and here was one so open, kind, and sweet that when you looked at it, it felt like hands were placed beneath your heart, lifting it up!
On one other day only did I see her more lovely than she was now.
On one other day, I saw her looking even more beautiful than she does now.
Well, it was too early to say what I wanted to say, and, besides, I was nervous as yet. We hadn't settled down. As I expected, her breakfast had consisted of tea and a macaroon, so I produced a basket—lunch was to come later—in which a silver box of caviare sandwiches was surrounded by crushed ice in a larger box of zinc. There was also iced hock and seltzer water. We both felt more at home in a few minutes.
Well, it was too early to say what I wanted to say, and besides, I was still nervous. We hadn't settled in yet. As I expected, her breakfast had just been tea and a macaroon, so I brought out a basket—lunch would come later—in which a silver box of caviar sandwiches was surrounded by crushed ice in a larger zinc box. There was also iced hock and seltzer water. We both felt more comfortable in just a few minutes.
We had lit our cigarettes, and I was thinking hard, when someone passing along the corridor looked in upon us for a moment. I had an [Pg 17]impression of a brown face and a scowl. It was the man in tweeds that I had noticed at Paddington.
We had lit our cigarettes, and I was deep in thought when someone walking by the hallway glanced in at us for a moment. I got a quick impression of a brown face and a scowl. It was the guy in tweeds that I had seen at Paddington.
"That beast!" said Connie suddenly.
"That beast!" Connie exclaimed suddenly.
I turned and looked at her. She was frowning adorably, and I thought she looked rather pale.
I turned and looked at her. She was frowning cutely, and I thought she looked a bit pale.
"D'you know him, then?"
"Do you know him, then?"
"I did, and I simply hate him."
"I did, and I really hate him."
"Who is he?"
"Who is this guy?"
"I expect you've heard his name, John. Most people have in town. He is Henry Helzephron, a big man in your way once."
"I assume you've heard of him, John. Most people in town have. He is Henry Helzephron, a prominent figure in your time."
I did know the name as that of a pilot of extraordinary courage and ability during the Great War. He had gained the Victoria Cross when a lad of twenty, and his exploits during two wonderful years formed part of the history of aviation. He had not flown for years now, and divided his time between the more dissipated haunts of the West End and an estate he had somewhere in Devon or Cornwall, a "has-been" with a sinister reputation, a lounger of thirty-six.
I did know the name as that of a pilot with remarkable bravery and skill during the Great War. He earned the Victoria Cross when he was just twenty, and his achievements over two incredible years became part of aviation history. He hadn’t flown in years and spent his time between the wilder spots in the West End and an estate he owned somewhere in Devon or Cornwall, a “has-been” with a dark reputation, a thirty-six-year-old slacker.
"I know. 'Hawk Helzephron' he used to be called. Gone all to pieces, I understand. But how do you know him, dear?"
"I know. He used to be called 'Hawk Helzephron.' I've heard he's fallen apart, though. But how do you know him, dear?"
"He did me the honour to ask me to marry him about two months ago," she answered, "and since then he is always putting himself in my way. He does not speak, but he comes to the theatre[Pg 18] and glares. I am always meeting him, and I hate the sight of him. He makes me afraid...."
"He asked me to marry him about two months ago," she replied, "and since then he keeps showing up wherever I am. He doesn’t say a word, but he goes to the theater[Pg 18] and stares at me. I keep running into him, and I can’t stand to see him. He freaks me out...."
Here was my chance and I took it like a shot. She should never be unprotected from Helzephrons and all the tribe who haunt the stage door any more!
Here was my chance, and I seized it without hesitation. She should never be vulnerable to Helzephrons and all the people lurking by the stage door ever again!
A successful aviator takes instantaneous decisions. He must. If he hesitates he's lost.
A successful pilot makes quick decisions. They have to. If they hesitate, they're finished.
What I said, as the Riviera Express hurled itself through the summer noon, is not part of this narrative. I daresay I was no more original than most men, but the results were eminently satisfactory for, as we ran past the towers and winding river of Exeter, Connie and I were engaged.
What I said as the Riviera Express sped along on that summer afternoon isn't part of this story. I can admit I wasn't any more original than most guys, but things turned out really well because as we passed the towers and winding river of Exeter, Connie and I got engaged.
I remember that I lugged the ring out of my waistcoat pocket—sapphires and diamonds, a top-shelf ring!—precisely as we glided through Exeter Station.
I remember pulling the ring out of my waistcoat pocket—sapphires and diamonds, a top-quality ring!—just as we passed through Exeter Station.
"O-oh!" said Connie, as the thing winked and shone in the sunlight; and then: "You wretch! I'll never forgive you—never!"
"O-oh!" said Connie, as the thing winked and shone in the sunlight; and then: "You wretch! I'll never forgive you—never!"
I wondered what was the matter. In fact, I asked her.
I wondered what was wrong. Actually, I asked her.
"You made so sure of me that you actually bought this beforehand!"
"You were so certain about me that you actually bought this in advance!"
"It doesn't do to leave anything to chance," I said, and I made her put it on, and gave her several other things of no particular importance while she was doing it.
"It’s not smart to leave anything to chance," I said, and I made her put it on, and gave her several other things that didn’t really matter while she was doing it.
For the rest of the journey, past the red cliffs and blue seas of Teignmouth and Paignton, we had a long and happy talk, finding out—of course—all sorts of delightful things about each other which we had only suspected before.
For the rest of the trip, past the red cliffs and blue seas of Teignmouth and Paignton, we had a long and enjoyable conversation, discovering—of course—all kinds of wonderful things about each other that we had only hinted at before.
Perhaps there is nothing fresher and more delightful in life than those first few hours of revelation, when a man and a girl who love each other have, at last, become engaged. It is like coming into harbour after an anxious voyage, and yet, all the time there is the splendid knowledge that there are new and marvellous seas waiting to be explored, this time—together!
Perhaps there’s nothing more refreshing and exciting in life than those first few hours of realization when a guy and a girl who love each other have finally gotten engaged. It’s like arriving at a safe harbor after a stressful journey, and yet, all the while, there’s the amazing awareness that there are new and wonderful experiences ahead to explore, this time—together!
Connie was to act in New York for a month and in Boston for a fortnight. It was a 'star' engagement, and six weeks would soon pass. Besides, now that Plymouth was barely thirty hours from New York, there was nothing to prevent me from popping over once or twice to see her. I was responsible to no one for my time, and half a dozen quite real matters in connection with my job would provide a valid excuse. After the six weeks were over, why, then, we would be married!
Connie was set to perform in New York for a month and in Boston for two weeks. It was a big deal engagement, and six weeks would fly by. Besides, since Plymouth was just thirty hours away from New York, I could easily swing by to see her once or twice. I didn’t have to answer to anyone about my time, and a few legitimate work-related issues would give me a good reason to visit. Once the six weeks were up, we would get married!
"There is absolutely no reason on earth why we should wait," I told her, in sublime ignorance of what the Fates had in store for both of us. "I'll have a special licence ready, and the day you land again on this side you shall be Lady Custance, darling!"
"There’s no reason at all for us to wait," I told her, completely unaware of what fate had planned for us both. "I’ll get a special license, and the day you arrive back here, you’ll be Lady Custance, my love!"
So it was settled, lightly and happily enough, and when we left the train at Plymouth Station there was not a cloud in the sky or in our hearts.
So it was all agreed, in a light and cheerful way, and when we got off the train at Plymouth Station, there wasn't a cloud in the sky or in our hearts.
I found that Mr. Thumbwood had been making excellent use of his time, even as his master had, for the little man was assisting a demure and well-looking maiden to collect luggage, who turned out to be Connie's maid, Wilson.
I found that Mr. Thumbwood had been making great use of his time, just like his master, because the little man was helping a shy and attractive young woman collect luggage, who turned out to be Connie's maid, Wilson.
We left them to it and drove to the Royal Hotel, not before I had seen the train start again on its journey to Cornwall, with Mr. Helzephron—whom I had quite forgotten—standing in the corridor and regarding us with a malignant scowl upon his hawk-like, dissipated countenance. But Mr. Helzephron, and all other men alive, were about six a penny to me just then.
We left them to it and drove to the Royal Hotel, but not before I saw the train start its journey to Cornwall, with Mr. Helzephron—who I had totally forgotten—standing in the corridor and looking at us with a nasty glare on his hawk-like, worn-out face. But Mr. Helzephron, and all other men, didn't matter to me at that moment.
Connie was to leave the sea-drome at eight-thirty in that fine flying-liner Atlantis. She was a Royal Mail ship, and about the fastest and finest flyer in the Transatlantic service, with a carrying capacity of three hundred and fifty passengers, and a thousand tons dead weight of cargo. Her crew numbered forty, and she was commanded by Captain Swainson, one of the most reliable pilot commanders in the air. He was a man I both knew and liked.
Connie was set to leave the sea-drome at eight-thirty on the sleek flying-liner Atlantis. It was a Royal Mail ship, and one of the fastest and best in the Transatlantic service, capable of carrying three hundred and fifty passengers and a thousand tons of cargo. The crew consisted of forty members, and she was captained by Captain Swainson, one of the most trustworthy pilots in the air. He was someone I knew well and liked.
Connie wanted a rest and a sleep. "At least, I want to be alone to think it all over!" she said, so she went up to her room in the hotel at once.[Pg 21] I arranged to call for her at five, when we would go for a stroll and afterwards have an early dinner. Then I washed my hands and strolled into the famous long bar of the hotel for a sandwich and a whisky and soda, before proceeding to the offices of the White Star Line on the Hoe.
Connie was looking for some rest and sleep. "I just need some time alone to think things through!" she said, so she immediately went up to her hotel room.[Pg 21] I planned to pick her up at five so we could take a walk and then have an early dinner. After that, I washed my hands and headed over to the hotel’s famous long bar for a sandwich and a whisky and soda, before making my way to the offices of the White Star Line on the Hoe.
As I munched my sandwich, I wondered what the affair was that had made Sir Joshua Johnson send me a wireless message in the middle of the night—a time when obese old gentlemen should be fast asleep in bed. I had told my people at Whitehall to ask for further particulars, but I had not the least intention of being bothered with them—or any police business whatever—until I had settled my own personal affairs with Connie. Accordingly, when I left my chambers in the morning to go to Paddington, I sent a message to Whitehall to say that I was proceeding to Plymouth during the day, and would wait till my arrival to hear what the business was. Muir Lockhart, my assistant, would perfectly understand, and was quite capable of dealing with anything that might come along.
As I chewed on my sandwich, I thought about what had prompted Sir Joshua Johnson to send me a text in the middle of the night—a time when heavyset old men should be sound asleep in bed. I had told my team at Whitehall to ask for more details, but I had no intention of dealing with them—or any police matters at all—until I had sorted out my personal issues with Connie. So, when I left my office in the morning to head to Paddington, I sent a message to Whitehall saying that I was going to Plymouth during the day and would wait until I arrived to find out what the issue was. Muir Lockhart, my assistant, would definitely understand and was more than capable of handling anything that came up.
The long bar was, as usual, full of naval officers, with a sprinkling of Air Merchant Service men in their uniform of grey, silver and light blue. I saw no one that I knew, until the swing-doors leading into the hotel were flung open, and a wiry little man in the black and silver uniform of my[Pg 22] own corps came hurriedly in. His peaked cap, with the silver wings and sword badge, was pushed back on his head, and he was in a state of unenviable heat and perspiration. He was Pilot Superintendent Lashmar, chief of the Ocean Patrol stationed at Plymouth, with equal rank to a lieutenant-commander in the Navy, and one of my most trusted officers in the West.
The long bar was, as usual, packed with naval officers, along with a few guys from the Air Merchant Service in their grey, silver, and light blue uniforms. I didn't recognize anyone until the swing doors leading into the hotel swung open and a wiry little man in the black and silver uniform of my[Pg 22] own corps hurried in. His peaked cap, adorned with the silver wings and sword badge, was pushed back on his head, and he was clearly overheated and sweating. He was Pilot Superintendent Lashmar, the chief of the Ocean Patrol based in Plymouth, holding a rank equivalent to a lieutenant-commander in the Navy, and one of my most trusted officers in the West.
He went up to the bar and ordered a "long glass of iced ginger-beer, with a dash of gin in it," and then I clapped him on the shoulder. He wheeled round in a second, and when he saw who it was his face changed from anxiety to relief.
He walked up to the bar and ordered a "long glass of iced ginger beer, with a splash of gin," and then I tapped him on the shoulder. He turned around instantly, and when he saw who it was, his expression shifted from worry to relief.
"Thank Heaven you're come, sir," he said, as he saluted. "We've been signalling to Whitehall all the morning, and all we could get was that you were on your way. I've been backwards and forwards from the A.P. Headquarters to the White Star Office a dozen times."
"Thank goodness you’re here, sir," he said, as he greeted him. "We’ve been trying to reach Whitehall all morning, and all we found out was that you were on your way. I’ve gone back and forth from A.P. Headquarters to the White Star Office a dozen times."
"I came down by train, Mr. Lashmar," I said, realizing in an instant that there really was something important afoot, and that by bad luck I was behind time. Sir Joshua Johnson was all very well, but when my own people began to send out signals—that was quite another matter.
"I took the train down, Mr. Lashmar," I said, realizing right away that there was actually something important going on, and that by bad luck I was late. Sir Joshua Johnson was fine, but when my own people started sending out signals—that was a whole different story.
"We thought you'd fly down in the yacht, sir, and we've been sending wireless trying to pick you up."
"We thought you'd come down on the yacht, sir, and we've been sending messages trying to reach you."
"I couldn't. I have had some most important[Pg 23] business to attend to. Anyhow, I'm here now. What's it all about?"
"I couldn't. I had some really important[Pg 23] business to take care of. Anyway, I'm here now. What's going on?"
"You haven't heard anything, sir?" he asked in amazement.
"You haven't heard anything, sir?" he asked in disbelief.
Again I cursed my luck, but I wasn't going to give it away. "We'll go round to Sir Joshua Johnson at once," was all I said.
Again I cursed my luck, but I wasn't going to let it show. "We'll head over to Sir Joshua Johnson right away," was all I said.
"That will be best, sir, and then every detail can be put before you in sequence. I have my report with me, written up to date. I think I've taken all possible measures up to the present, but, of course, we've been waiting for you. Sir Joshua, as you may imagine, is half out of his wits."
"That sounds good, sir, and then we can present every detail to you in order. I have my report with me, updated to the present. I believe I've taken all possible measures so far, but, of course, we've been waiting for you. Sir Joshua, as you can imagine, is nearly beside himself."
"He's not had very far to travel, then," I said to gain time. All this was so much Greek to me, and I had to walk warily.
"His journey hasn't been very long, then," I said to buy time. All of this was completely confusing to me, and I had to tread carefully.
In a minute more Lashmar and I were on the Hoe and approaching the stately offices of the Line, which stood in the very centre of that famous promenade above the blue waters of the Sound.
In just a minute, Lashmar and I were on the Hoe, heading towards the impressive offices of the Line, which were located right in the heart of that iconic walkway overlooking the blue waters of the Sound.
CHAPTER 2 FATE OF THE TRANS-ATLANTIC AIRLINER "ALBATROS"
There were a good many people in both the ante-room and the secretaries' room as I was led to Sir Joshua. I was immediately aware of an unusual stir and excitement, and people nodded and whispered as I passed—"That's Sir John Custance, the Police Commissioner." "I expect there's some news," were two of the sotto voce remarks I heard.
There were quite a few people in both the waiting room and the secretaries' office when I was taken to see Sir Joshua. I quickly noticed an unusual buzz and excitement, and people nodded and whispered as I walked by—"That's Sir John Custance, the Police Commissioner." "I bet there's some news," were two of the sotto voce comments I overheard.
Sir Joshua sat in his own magnificent apartment, with the great window looking out over Drake's Island and Mount Edgcombe to the horizon. A tray and a decanter showed that he had lunched there, and there was a good deal of cigar smoke in the air.
Sir Joshua sat in his impressive apartment, with the large window overlooking Drake's Island and Mount Edgcombe to the horizon. A tray and a decanter indicated that he had had lunch there, and there was quite a bit of cigar smoke in the air.
Sir Joshua was a tall and corpulent man of nearly seventy, with a red face with little purple veins in the cheeks, a thatch of snow-white hair and close whiskers. He had been an early pioneer of commercial flying, and had reaped his reward[Pg 25] in the control of the finest air fleet in the world and the Lord knows how many millions of money. He was distinctly an able and upright man, and his only faults were a slight pomposity and a mistaken idea that the Commissioner of A.P. for Great Britain was a sort of unpaid official of The White Star Line! A good many of the great air-shipping magnates had tried to take that line in the past—and been snubbed for their pains!
Sir Joshua was a tall and heavyset man nearly seventy years old, with a red face marked by little purple veins on his cheeks, a head full of snow-white hair, and short whiskers. He had been an early pioneer in commercial flying and had earned his rewards[Pg 25] by managing the best air fleet in the world and, God knows, making millions. He was clearly a capable and honorable man, and his only flaws were a bit of pomposity and a misguided belief that the Commissioner of A.P. for Great Britain was essentially an unpaid official for The White Star Line! Many of the major air-shipping tycoons had tried to take that route in the past—and had faced negative consequences for their efforts!
Sir Joshua was not pompous this afternoon, and his face was twitching as he shook hands.
Sir Joshua wasn't acting all high and mighty this afternoon, and his face was twitching as he shook hands.
"Thank God you're come, Sir John," he said, "I am almost out of my mind with worry and anxiety. You will agree with me that this affair is as grave as it well can be?"
"Thank God you've come, Sir John," he said, "I'm almost beside myself with worry and anxiety. You'll agree with me that this situation is as serious as it can get?"
To that I was diplomatically silent. What I said was: "I have seen Superintendent Pilot Lashmar. What I want now, Sir Joshua, as a preliminary, is a brief and exact account from your own lips."
To that I stayed diplomatically silent. What I said was: "I have seen Superintendent Pilot Lashmar. What I need now, Sir Joshua, as a first step, is a concise and accurate account from you."
"Sit down," he said, pushing a padded chair towards me and handing a box of cigars. "You shall have it in a nutshell." He sat down opposite to me, pulled some papers towards him with a hand that shook a little, and began to read.
"Sit down," he said, nudging a comfy chair my way and handing me a box of cigars. "I'll give it to you straight." He sat across from me, pulled some papers closer with a slightly trembling hand, and started to read.
... "Our liner Albatros, carrying the mails, left New York yesterday morning about seven a.m., American time. She was consequently due here at Plymouth about six-thirty this afternoon[Pg 26]—Greenwich. The weather conditions at the ten thousand feet mail-ship level were perfect. In addition to the mails there were about two hundred passengers, and she carried, though this was known only to a few officials, a parcel of particularly fine Brazilian diamonds, consigned from Tiffany's of New York to Aaron and Harris, the dealers in precious stones, of Hatton Garden. The jewels were in the ship's safe, in charge of the purser. Various ships—I have the full list—sighted the Albatros during the day and exchanged signals, while she duly reported herself by wireless as she passed each lightship, as soon as dusk fell. The lightships, as you know, are a hundred miles apart from the Fastnet to Long Island, and are connected by cable with our telegraph room here. The indicating dials register, degree by geographical degree, the exact position of any of our ships when in the air. This record is printed on a tape beneath each dial, and each record is examined every hour or two by a clerk."
"Our ship Albatros, which is carrying the mail, left New York yesterday morning around 7 a.m. Eastern Time. As a result, she was expected to arrive here in Plymouth around 6:30 this evening—Greenwich Mean Time. The weather conditions at the altitude of ten thousand feet were perfect. In addition to the mail, there were about two hundred passengers on board, and she was also carrying, although only a few officials knew about it, a shipment of particularly valuable Brazilian diamonds, sent from Tiffany's in New York to Aaron and Harris, the gem dealers on Hatton Garden. The jewels were secured in the ship's safe, overseen by the purser. Several ships—I have the complete list—spotted the Albatros during the day and exchanged signals, while she reported her position via wireless as she passed each lightship once dusk arrived. The lightships, as you know, are spaced a hundred miles apart from Fastnet to Long Island and are connected by cable to our telegraph room here. The indicating dials record the exact position of any of our ships in the air, degree by geographical degree. This information is printed on a tape below each dial, and a clerk reviews each record every hour or two."
Of course, I knew all this. The minutest detail of the system was familiar. I wished that Sir Joshua would "cut the cackle and come to the 'osses." No doubt my face showed something of what I felt, for Sir Joshua half apologized.
Of course, I knew all of this. Every tiny detail of the system was familiar to me. I wished Sir Joshua would stop talking and get to the point. No doubt my expression revealed some of what I was feeling, because Sir Joshua kind of apologized.
"You see, Sir John," he said, "I thought it best to prepare some sort of short and coherent statement for the Press. As yet they have got hold[Pg 27] of nothing, but we can't possibly keep it much longer. Even you couldn't, with all your powers. And what I am reading is this statement. I particularly want you to hear it, as, of course, it rests with you if it shall be published in this form or not."
"You see, Sir John," he said, "I thought it would be best to prepare a brief and clear statement for the press. So far, they haven't gotten any information, but we can't keep it under wraps for much longer. Not even with all your influence. What I'm reading is this statement. I really want you to hear it because, of course, it’s up to you whether it gets published like this or not."
I bowed, and Sir Joshua continued:
I bowed, and Sir Joshua went on:
"At ten o'clock last night the clerk on duty examined the tapes. When he came to the one recording the progress of the Albatros, he found that for two hours there was no record of her at all. The last record was that she had passed and signalled to Lightship A. 70 that all was well. A two hours' gap is so unusual, owing to the—er—perfection of our organization, that the clerk was alarmed, and reported the matter to a superior upstairs.
"At ten o'clock last night, the clerk on duty reviewed the tapes. When he reached the one documenting the progress of the Albatros, he discovered that there was no record of her for two hours. The last entry indicated that she had passed and signaled to Lightship A. 70 that everything was fine. A two-hour gap is so unusual, due to the—um—efficiency of our organization, that the clerk felt concerned and reported it to a superior upstairs."
"A general call to all our ships in the air at that moment was at once sent out, and in a few minutes responses were received from several of them to the effect that the Albatros had not been sighted. Nor was there any answer from the ship herself. A signal to Lightship A. 71, the next guide-boat the Albatros should have passed, elicited the information that she had never done so. By eleven o'clock all these facts were known in this office. The night staff here became seriously alarmed. By a fortunate coincidence I was attending a performance at the Theatre Royal[Pg 28] close by, with Lady Johnson and my daughters. This was known, and a messenger caught me at the close of the play, and I came round at once. I had not been in the offices for five minutes, when news of the most extraordinary and sensational character began to come in from our receiving station by the Citadel.
A general call was immediately sent out to all our ships in the air, and within a few minutes, we received responses from several of them stating that the Albatros hadn’t been sighted. There was also no reply from the ship itself. A signal to Lightship A. 71, the next guide-boat the Albatros should have passed, confirmed that she had never done so. By eleven o'clock, all these facts were known in this office. The night staff here became quite alarmed. By a lucky coincidence, I was attending a performance at the Theatre Royal[Pg 28] nearby, with Lady Johnson and my daughters. This was known, and a messenger found me at the end of the play, so I came right over. I had been in the offices for only five minutes when we started receiving the most extraordinary and sensational news from our receiving station by the Citadel.
"Captain Pring, one of our most reliable pilot commanders, was in charge of the Albatros. The message was from him, and this is the gist of it. At sundown the Albatros was flying on the ten-thousand-foot level. The Lightship A. 70 was some twenty miles astern. No other airships were in sight, when the look-out man reported a boat coming up at great speed from the east. The Albatros was doing her steady ninety knots, but as the two ships approached, it was seen that the stranger, a much smaller boat, was flying at an almost incredible rate. Pring reports that she was doing a sixteen to eighteen second mile, but there is doubtless a mistake in the message.
"Captain Pring, one of our most dependable pilot commanders, was in charge of the Albatros. The message came from him, and here's the summary. At sunset, the Albatros was flying at ten thousand feet. The Lightship A. 70 was about twenty miles behind. No other airships were in sight when the lookout reported a boat approaching rapidly from the east. The Albatros was cruising steadily at ninety knots, but as the two ships got closer, it became clear that the stranger, a much smaller craft, was moving at an almost unbelievable speed. Pring reports it was going at a sixteen to eighteen second mile, but there’s probably an error in the message."
"The boat showed no distinguishing lights, and failed to signal, as she flashed past the liner at the distance of half a mile. There were several curious features about her which attracted attention, though what these were we do not yet know. This strange ship turned and came up with the Albatros, actually flying round her in spirals with the greatest ease. Then, without the slightest[Pg 29] warning, she opened fire on our vessel, and the first shell, obviously by design, blew away our wireless."
"The boat didn't have any identifying lights and didn't signal as it sped past the liner at a distance of half a mile. There were several peculiar features about it that caught attention, though we don't know what they are yet. This strange ship turned and approached the Albatros, actually circling around her effortlessly. Then, without any warning[Pg 29], it opened fire on our vessel, and the first shell, clearly intentionally, took out our wireless."
My heart simply bounded within me. This was news with a vengeance! I had to exercise all my self-control not to pour out a stream of frantic questions. It was beyond thinking! Such a thing had not happened since the League of Nations came into being. It might mean hideous war once more—anything!
My heart raced inside me. This was shocking news! I had to use all my self-control not to unleash a flood of panicked questions. It was hard to comprehend! This kind of thing hadn't happened since the League of Nations was established. It could lead to terrible war again—anything!
Sir Joshua had paused to drink a glass of water. He understood the immense gravity of this news as well as I did, and his voice was unsteady as he went on in answer to my nod!
Sir Joshua had stopped to take a sip of water. He grasped the seriousness of this news just as well as I did, and his voice wavered as he continued in response to my nod!
"The Albatros was helpless. Since the international agreement that only naval, military and police ships may fly armed, she had no possible means of defence. Flight, even, was impossible, and the loss of her wireless forbade her to summon help. Then the anonymous ship turned a machine gun on her rudder and shot it out of gear. There was nothing for it but to descend to the water and rest on her floats. Pring was forced to give the order, and she planed down. The other ship followed and took the water not two hundred yards away.
The Albatros was in a bad spot. Since the international agreement allowed only naval, military, and police ships to be armed, she had no way to defend herself. Even escaping by flight was not an option, and without her wireless, she couldn't call for help. Then the unknown ship aimed a machine gun at her rudder and shot it out of commission. There was nothing else to do but land on the water and rest on her floats. Pring had to give the order, and she glided down. The other ship followed and landed not two hundred yards away.
"She then signalled in Morse code, with a Klaxon horn, that she was sending men aboard the Albatros, and that if the captain or crew[Pg 30] offered the slightest resistance she'd blow her to pieces. They launched a Berthon collapsible boat from a door in the stern fusilage. There were four men in her, all armed with large-calibre automatic pistols, and wearing pilot's hoods and masks with talc eye-pieces, so that it was impossible to identify them. Pring could do nothing at all. He had the passengers to consider. These ruffians cleared out the safe and the women's jewel-cases—they left the mails alone—and in ten minutes they were back again with the loot. The ship lifted and went off in the dark at two hundred miles an hour, leaving the Albatros, helpless upon the water.
"She then signaled in Morse code with a Klaxon horn that she was sending men aboard the Albatros, and if the captain or crew[Pg 30] offered any resistance, she’d blow it to bits. They launched a Berthon collapsible boat from a door in the back fuselage. There were four men in it, all armed with large-caliber automatic pistols, and wearing pilot's hoods and masks with talc eye-pieces, making it impossible to identify them. Pring couldn't do anything at all; he had the passengers to think about. These thugs cleared out the safe and the women’s jewelry cases—they left the mail alone—and in ten minutes, they were back again with the stolen goods. The ship took off into the dark at two hundred miles an hour, leaving the Albatros, helpless on the water."
"It was a business of several hours to rig up a makeshift rudder, but, fortunately, her searchlights were all right, and she kept on signalling with these until she was sighted by a big cargo steamer, a Baltimore to Cadiz boat, coming up from the south, the Sant Iago. She took off the passengers and is bringing them home; she's only a fifteen-knot boat, but I have already dispatched one of our smaller liners to pick her up and take the passengers aboard. They ought to be here some time to-morrow.
"It took quite a few hours to set up a makeshift rudder, but luckily, her searchlights were working fine, and she kept signaling until a large cargo steamer, a Baltimore to Cadiz ship called the Sant Iago, spotted her coming from the south. She took on the passengers and is bringing them back home; she’s only a fifteen-knot vessel, but I’ve already sent one of our smaller liners to pick her up and transfer the passengers. They should arrive sometime tomorrow."
"The Sant Iago has wireless, and was able to communicate, not only with us, but also with the air-yacht May Flower, which she sighted on the four-thousand-foot level at dawn. The [Pg 31]May Flower belongs to Mr. Van Adams, the Philadelphia millionaire, who is crossing to England with a party of friends. She came down to the water and took up Commander Pring and the second officer, and should be here by tea-time this afternoon. Then we shall know more of this unprecedented, this deplorable business."
The Sant Iago has wireless communication and was able to reach out, not just to us, but also to the air-yacht May Flower, which it spotted at dawn at an altitude of four thousand feet. The [Pg 31]May Flower belongs to Mr. Van Adams, the millionaire from Philadelphia, who is heading to England with a group of friends. It descended to the water to pick up Commander Pring and the second officer and should arrive by tea time this afternoon. Then we’ll learn more about this unprecedented and unfortunate situation.
"And the Albatros, Sir Joshua?"
"And the Albatros, Sir Joshua?"
"A small crew was left on her, and an emergency tender and workmen started at dawn. She ought to be flying again to-night."
"A small crew remained on her, and an emergency tender along with workers began at dawn. She should be back in the air tonight."
I had all the available facts at last, and long before Sir Joshua had finished my mind was busy as a mill. There was going to be the very biggest sort of commotion over this. England and America would be in a blaze of fury within twenty-four hours, and every flying man, from the skippers of the lordly London-Brindisi-Bombay boats, or the Transatlantic Line, to the sporting commercial traveller in a secondhand 50 h.p. trussed-girder blow-fly, would be wagging the admonishing finger at ME.
I finally had all the facts, and by the time Sir Joshua finished, my mind was racing. There was going to be a huge uproar over this. England and America would be furious within twenty-four hours, and every pilot, from the captains of the prestigious London-Brindisi-Bombay ships and the Transatlantic Line to the commercial traveler in a beat-up 50 h.p. aircraft, would be pointing their accusing finger at ME.
"Thank you, Sir Joshua. Most lucid, if I may say so. As a clear statement of fact, combined with a sense of vivid narrative, your account could hardly be improved on."
"Thank you, Sir Joshua. Very clear, if I may say so. As a straightforward statement of fact, along with a lively narrative, your account really couldn't be better."
"You think, Sir John ..."
"You think, Sir John..."
"When the time comes to make a statement for the newspapers I would not alter a word."
"When it's time to make a statement for the newspapers, I wouldn't change a thing."
Thus did the tongue of the flatterer evade a situation that might have been a trifle awkward for me. I rose at that. "I must leave you now, Sir Joshua," I said, "as I have a great deal to see to and must rejoin Mr. Lashmar. Steps have already been taken, and later on in the day I shall be able to tell you more. Meanwhile I shall see Captain Pring directly the May Flower arrives, and before anyone else. Our future action must depend a great deal on his statement."
So the flatterer's words helped me avoid what could have been an awkward situation. I stood up. "I need to head out now, Sir Joshua," I said, "since I have a lot to take care of and need to meet back up with Mr. Lashmar. We've already made some progress, and later today I’ll have more to share. In the meantime, I’ll speak with Captain Pring as soon as the May Flower gets here, and before anyone else. Our next steps will heavily rely on what he has to say."
This was said in my curtest official manner, and then I got out of the room as quickly as I possibly could. Lashmar was waiting, and I took him by the arm and hurried him out of the office.
This was said in my briefest official tone, and then I left the room as quickly as I could. Lashmar was waiting, and I grabbed his arm and rushed him out of the office.
"I've only just heard full details, Lashmar, and pretty bad they are. Now has anything been done—by us, I mean?"
"I've just heard all the details, Lashmar, and they're pretty bad. Has anything been done—by us, I mean?"
"I had two of our patrol ships out at two-thirty this morning cruising over a wide area, sir. They are out still, and reporting every hour. No results, no strange airship seen anywhere. I've been out myself up and down the Irish coast and round the Scillies this morning, more for form's sake than anything else. And I've cabled the whole story, as far as we know it, to the States."
"I had two of our patrol ships out at 2:30 this morning scanning a large area, sir. They’re still out there and giving reports every hour. No updates, no unusual airships spotted anywhere. I’ve also been along the Irish coast and around the Scillies this morning, mostly just for appearances. And I’ve sent a cable with the full story, as far as we know it, to the States."
"Good! Any reply from them?"
"Great! Any response from them?"
"Their police ships are out from Cape Breton to the Bermudas, but they don't seem to have sighted anything out of the ordinary as yet."
"Their police ships are patrolling from Cape Breton to the Bermudas, but they haven't spotted anything unusual so far."
"Of course, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack along that huge stretch, eight hundred miles if it's an inch. But, as far as I can see, it's up to them; not us."
"Of course, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack along that massive stretch, eight hundred miles if it's an inch. But, as far as I can see, it's up to them; not us."
"You think so, sir?"
"Is that what you think, sir?"
"Why, yes. It's a case of sheer rank and daring piracy. It's been organized with great skill, and the pirates, whoever they are, have command of something quite out-size in the way of a ship. There isn't a works in England where such a boat could be built without our knowing about it before it was launched. And it's dead certain that there's nowhere in these little islands to hide her. Every single bit of spruce and piano wire with a motor-bicycle engine that can fly ten yards has to be registered and licensed by me. No, this is an American stunt."
"Absolutely. This is a clear case of bold and audacious piracy. It's been organized with exceptional skill, and the pirates, whoever they are, have control of a ship that's truly massive. There isn't a single shipyard in England where such a vessel could be built without us finding out about it before it even goes into the water. And there's definitely no place in these small islands to conceal it. Every single piece of spruce and piano wire with a motorbike engine that can fly ten yards has to be registered and licensed by me. No, this is an American operation."
We had been crossing the Hoe as we talked, in the direction of the Citadel, and we now came to the long, low building of Dartmoor stone, which is the Plymouth Headquarters of the A.P. It is perched on the edge of the cliff, and within five yards of the spot where Sir Francis Drake is said to have finished his game of bowls when the Armada was coming up Channel.
We had been walking across the Hoe while we talked, heading toward the Citadel, and we finally reached the long, low building made of Dartmoor stone, which is the Plymouth Headquarters of the A.P. It sits on the edge of the cliff, just five yards away from where Sir Francis Drake is said to have wrapped up his game of bowls when the Armada was approaching the Channel.
We passed through the gates, where the police sentry presented arms, and began to walk up and down the terrace.
We walked through the gates, where the police officer saluted, and started to stroll up and down the terrace.
"Signal to Southampton," I ordered, "and get[Pg 34] a couple of their fastest boats here at once. They may be useful in an emergency, and it will look as if we are doing something. Ready for action, of course, and with full service ammunition and bombs. Sir Joshua may have a fit if he likes, but there is nothing to be done until we know more—unless you can suggest anything?"
"Send a signal to Southampton," I instructed, "and have a couple of their fastest boats come here right away. They could be helpful in case of an emergency, and it’ll seem like we’re taking action. Make sure they’re ready for action, equipped with full service ammunition and bombs. Sir Joshua can throw a tantrum if he wants, but we can’t do anything until we know more—unless you have any suggestions?"
The little man shook his head. He was keen as a terrier, of course, and he had already acted with great promptitude and wisdom.
The little man shook his head. He was sharp as a terrier, of course, and he had already acted with great speed and judgment.
Just then an orderly came out on to the terrace and handed me a signal.
Just then, a orderly came out onto the terrace and handed me a signal.
I read it out to Lashmar: "Air-yacht May Flower just passed St. Mary's doing ninety knots." It was from our most westerly A.P. station on Tresco in the Scillies. Lashmar made a rough calculation: "Twenty-five miles west-sou'-west of Land's End, add another seventy—she'll be here just under the hour, sir."
I read it out to Lashmar: "Air-yacht May Flower just passed St. Mary's going ninety knots." It was from our farthest A.P. station on Tresco in the Scillies. Lashmar did a quick calculation: "Twenty-five miles west-southwest of Land's End, add another seventy—she'll be here in just under an hour, sir."
"Then I tell you what, Mr. Lashmar, go and meet her and escort her home. Not a living soul must speak to Captain Pring before I do—not even Sir Joshua or any of the White Star people. Give that as my orders when you meet the yacht. But put it very politely to Mr. Van Adams—my compliments and that sort of thing. He's the sort of person who could buy the goodwill of the universe for ready money. Make your escort appear a compliment from the Government!"
"Then I'll tell you what, Mr. Lashmar, go meet her and bring her home. No one should talk to Captain Pring before I do—not even Sir Joshua or anyone from White Star. Pass that along as my instructions when you get to the yacht. But be sure to communicate it very politely to Mr. Van Adams—send him my regards and all that. He’s the kind of person who could buy everyone’s goodwill with cash. Make your escort seem like a compliment from the Government!"
Lashmar never wasted words. He understood exactly, saluted, and hurried to the electric railway, which ran down like a chute into the sea-drome far below. I lit a cigarette and watched, and it was a sight worth watching.
Lashmar never wasted words. He got it right away, nodded, and rushed to the electric train that shot down like a slide into the sea-drome below. I lit a cigarette and watched; it was a sight worth seeing.
Beyond, stretched the largest sea-drome in Great Britain, a harbour within a harbour, surrounded by massive concrete walls. In the roughest weather, when even within the distant breakwater the Sound is turbulent, the sea-drome is calm as a duck-pond. Now it was like a sheet of polished silver, and resting on their great floats at their moorings were three gigantic air-liners, with electric launches and motor-boats plying between them and the landing-stages.
Beyond, lay the largest seaplane base in Great Britain, a harbor within a harbor, surrounded by huge concrete walls. Even in the worst weather, when the waters beyond the distant breakwater are choppy, the seaplane base is as calm as a duck pond. Right now, it looked like a sheet of polished silver, with three massive airliners resting on their large floats at their moorings, while electric launches and motorboats moved between them and the landing stages.
Right in the centre was the splendid Atlantis, graceful as a swan, by which Connie was to leave for the States in a few hours. She was surrounded by a swarm of boats no bigger than water-beetles from where I stood.
Right in the center was the beautiful Atlantis, elegant like a swan, from which Connie was set to depart for the States in a few hours. She was surrounded by a flurry of boats no larger than water beetles from where I stood.
A bell rang, there was a rumbling sound, and from a tunnel just beneath me the car, with Lashmar in it, shot down to the water like a stone running down a house roof. As the car dwindled to a punt, a match-box, and finally a postage stamp, I heard the creak and swish of the semaphore behind me on the roof of the station. On the far side of the sea-drome was our Patrol Ship No. 1, stream-line fusilage, with the familiar red,[Pg 36] white and blue line, snow-white planes, guns fore and aft, and twin propellers of phosphor bronze winking white-hot in the afternoon sun.
A bell rang, there was a rumbling sound, and from a tunnel just below me, the car with Lashmar in it shot down to the water like a stone sliding off a roof. As the car shrank to the size of a punt, then a matchbox, and finally a postage stamp, I heard the creak and swoosh of the semaphore behind me on the roof of the station. On the other side of the sea-drome was our Patrol Ship No. 1, with its streamlined fuselage, the familiar red, [Pg 36] white, and blue stripe, pristine white wings, guns at both ends, and twin phosphor bronze propellers glinting white-hot in the afternoon sun.
The semaphore was sighted in five seconds. I got a pair of glasses, and saw that the engines were already "ticking over" as Lashmar jumped into a launch and went over the pool, with a cream-white wake behind him and two ostrich plumes of spray six feet high at the bows. He was on board in less time than it takes to write it. I heard the faint throbbing of the four high-compression engines change to the drone of a hornet. No. 1 Patrol slid over the water until her floats lifted—lifted until they barely touched the surface, and she was clear. One clean spiral over Pinklecombe way, and then, as she mounted, she turned and was off over Rams Head like an arrow from a bow. Though I say it that shouldn't, my officers and men of the A.P. were just about as good as they're made!
The signal was seen in five seconds. I grabbed a pair of glasses and noticed that the engines were already "revving up" as Lashmar jumped into a launch and crossed the pool, leaving a creamy white wake behind him and two sprays of water shooting up six feet at the front. He was on board in no time at all. I heard the faint thumping of the four high-compression engines transform into the buzz of a hornet. No. 1 Patrol glided over the water until her floats lifted—barely skimming the surface—until she was airborne. One smooth spiral over Pinklecombe, and then, as she ascended, she turned and shot off over Rams Head like an arrow from a bow. Though I shouldn't say it, my officers and men of the A.P. were pretty much as good as they come!
There was a good three-quarters of an hour to spare, and the Royal Hotel was not four minutes away. After the recent excitements a cup of tea with Connie seemed just the thing. As I legged it over the Hoe, I realized that I might be very busy for some time, and, in consequence, late for dinner. I must tell my girl that something of great importance had happened, though, in any case, I was determined to see her off, come what might.
There was a solid 45 minutes to spare, and the Royal Hotel was only four minutes away. After the recent excitement, having a cup of tea with Connie felt like the perfect plan. As I hurried over the Hoe, I realized I might be quite busy for a while and, as a result, late for dinner. I needed to let my girl know that something significant had happened, but regardless, I was set on seeing her off, no matter what.
Then I remembered something. As Chief Commissioner I had absolute control over the airports of England in a time of crisis. In any case, it would be as well to, close the sea-drome in preparation for the May Flower's arrival. I should then be certain that no one could possibly get at Captain Pring before I could. And if I chose to detain even the Royal Mail for half an hour later on in the evening—under the circumstances!—no one would say me nay.
Then I remembered something. As Chief Commissioner, I had complete control over the airports in England during a crisis. Anyway, it would be wise to close the seaplane base in preparation for the May Flower's arrival. That way, I could ensure that no one could get to Captain Pring before I could. And if I decided to delay even the Royal Mail for half an hour later in the evening—given the situation!—no one would object.
There is a telephone box in the hall of the Royal Hotel. In thirty seconds my orders were given, and not a living soul would enter or leave Plymouth sea-drome without my permission. Then I strolled into the winter gardens, where I found Connie sitting at a little table among tubs of azaleas and listening to the strains of a ladies' orchestra.
There is a phone booth in the hallway of the Royal Hotel. In thirty seconds, my orders were placed, and no one could come in or out of Plymouth sea-drome without my say-so. Then I walked into the winter gardens, where I found Connie sitting at a small table surrounded by pots of azaleas, enjoying the music from a women's orchestra.
"I've half an hour and ten minutes exactly, darling," I said, putting my watch on the table and helping her to early strawberries. "Tell me when the time's up, and then I must rush away for an hour before we dine."
"I've got exactly half an hour and ten minutes, babe," I said, placing my watch on the table and passing her some fresh strawberries. "Let me know when the time's up, then I have to dash for an hour before we eat."
Straightway I forgot all about the Albatros, Captain Pring, and the mysterious armed ship in mid-Atlantic.
Straight away, I forgot all about the Albatros, Captain Pring, and the mysterious armed ship in the middle of the Atlantic.
Knowing what I know now, I wonder how I could have taken it so lightly, even then. But grave and serious as the affair was, amazing, too,[Pg 38] in its boldness, an elaborate and unexpected masterpiece of crime, it seemed remote and very far away, like something one reads of in a foreign newspaper, never conceiving that it can have anything to do with one's own personal life.
Knowing what I know now, I wonder how I could have brushed it off so easily, even back then. But as serious as the situation was, and as incredible as it was in its boldness—an elaborate and unexpected masterpiece of crime—it felt distant and detached, like something you'd read about in a foreign newspaper, never imagining it could have anything to do with your own personal life.
If only I could have peeped but a little way into the future!
If only I could have looked a little way into the future!
CHAPTER 3 "COLD-BLOODED PIRACY IN THE HIGH AIR"
Pilot-commander Pring was a tall, lean, lantern-jawed officer, who, though of English nationality, had spent most of his life in America. His face was still pale and grim with passion and mortification as I closed the door of my private room at the A.P. Station on him, Mr. Van Adams, the multi-millionaire, and Mr. Rickaby, second officer of the Albatros.
Pilot-commander Pring was a tall, lean officer with a strong jaw. Although he was English, he had spent most of his life in America. His face looked pale and tense with emotion and embarrassment as I shut the door of my private room at the A.P. Station behind him, Mr. Van Adams, the multi-millionaire, and Mr. Rickaby, the second officer of the Albatros.
"Now, gentlemen, sit down, please," I said. "And I will ask Captain Pring a few questions. Sir Joshua Johnson has given me the main facts, but I want details. I won't detain you long, but I felt I ought to see you before anyone else."
"Alright, gentlemen, please take a seat," I said. "I'm going to ask Captain Pring a few questions. Sir Joshua Johnson shared the essential details with me, but I need more specifics. I promise not to keep you for too long, but I thought it was important to meet with you before anyone else."
"Oh, quite!" said Mr. Van Adams, a fleshy man, with a watchful eye and a jaw like a pike.
"Oh, definitely!" said Mr. Van Adams, a plump man with a keen eye and a jaw like a pike.
"This is an extraordinary affair, Captain Pring," I went on. "But, thank goodness, you haven't lost your ship, or any lives. I know what you feel about the Albatros."
"This is an amazing situation, Captain Pring," I continued. "But thank goodness you haven't lost your ship or any lives. I understand how you feel about the Albatros."
"She is father, mother, brother, sister, hired girl and dog under the waggon to me!" said Pring, and then he blazed up into fury. I disentangle the few words I can. The majority were too overdressed for respectable society.
"She is my father, mother, brother, sister, hired help, and dog all at once!" said Pring, and then he erupted in anger. I piece together the few words I can. Most were too elaborate for decent society.
"... His Majesty's Mails! First time in history of flying, and it's happened to ME! Cold-blooded piracy in the High Air! They'd have blown us to pieces as soon as look at us! When I get hold of that slime-lapping leper, the pirate skipper, I won't leave him hide or hair to cover the wart he calls his heart! ..." and so on, for a good two minutes by the office chronometer.
"... His Majesty's Mails! First time in the history of flying, and it’s happened to ME! Cold-blooded piracy in the skies! They would have blown us to pieces in a heartbeat! When I get my hands on that slime-covered leper, the pirate captain, I won’t leave him a single hair to cover the wart he calls his heart! ..." and so on, for a good two minutes by the office clock.
I let him rip. It was the quickest way. It's dangerous to throttle down a man like Pring.
I let him go for it. It was the fastest way. It's risky to hold back a guy like Pring.
"The Captain is, naturally, furious," I said.
"The Captain is, of course, really angry," I said.
"Oh, quite!" answered Mr. Van Adams.
"Oh, definitely!" replied Mr. Van Adams.
Then we got to business. "The strange airship, Captain Pring. Let's begin with that. She approached you flying West, I understand?"
Then we got down to business. "The strange airship, Captain Pring. Let's start with that. It flew towards you from the West, right?"
"She did, Sir John. Does that put you wise to anything?"
"She did, Sir John. Does that make you aware of anything?"
"It would appear that she was coming from Europe. But that was probably a trick. She might have been waiting about for hours."
"It seems like she was coming from Europe. But that was probably a deception. She could have been hanging around for hours."
"Curious thing, then, that all the ships in the air during the last thirty hours that were within fifteen hundred miles of the American and Canadian[Pg 41] coast never saw anything of her. The Air Police of the U.S.A. have questioned every registered boat, Transatlantic and coastal trade, and not one of them sighted her. And, as you know, Sir John, from Cape Race to Charleston in summer weather the air's as thick with craft as gnats over a pond. Ain't that so, Mr. Van Adams, sir?"
"Isn't it strange that all the ships in the air over the last thirty hours that were within fifteen hundred miles of the American and Canadian[Pg 41] coast didn't spot her? The U.S. Air Police have questioned every registered vessel, both Transatlantic and coastal, and not one of them saw her. And, as you know, Sir John, from Cape Race to Charleston in summer weather, the air is filled with ships like gnats over a pond. Isn't that right, Mr. Van Adams, sir?"
"Quite, Captain Pring."
"Sure, Captain Pring."
"I see your inference. Well, we'll leave that for a moment. I understand that there were some peculiar features about this ship. What were they?"
"I get what you're saying. Let's put that aside for now. I understand there were some unusual things about this ship. What were they?"
"She's the fastest thing in the air, bar none. That I can swear to. A pilot of my experience can't well be deceived, and if that ship—she's one of the very few I've seen with four propellers—can't do two hundred and forty miles an hour, without a following wind, mind, then I'm a paretic!"
"She's the fastest thing in the air, no doubt about it. I can guarantee that. A pilot with my experience can’t be easily fooled, and if that ship—it's one of the very few I've seen with four propellers—can't reach two hundred and forty miles an hour, without a tailwind, just so you know, then I’m a total fool!"
I whistled. Such speeds had been dreamed of but never known. "Nearly three times hurricane velocity!" I said.
I whistled. Such speeds had been imagined but never experienced. "Almost three times the speed of a hurricane!" I said.
"She'd race the dawn, Sir John! and that's my honest belief. There's never been such a flying boat before. And she don't carry a crew of more than twelve or fifteen men, in my opinion. The rest's all engines and petrol. She ain't more than twice the size of one of your patrol ships, all over."
"She'd outrun the dawn, Sir John! and that’s my honest belief. There’s never been a boat that flies like this before. And she doesn’t have a crew of more than twelve or fifteen men, in my opinion. The rest is all engines and fuel. She’s not more than twice the size of one of your patrol ships, all together."
This was talking! Each moment the affair grew more tense and interesting.
This was real talk! With each moment, the situation became more intense and captivating.
"That narrows our field of search no end," I remarked. "A boat like that can't be built anywhere in the world without leaving traces."
"That really narrows down our search," I said. "A boat like that can’t be built anywhere in the world without leaving some evidence."
"It colours the cat different, sure," said Captain Pring. "Now, here's another point. Gum! I'm going to startle you some more, Sir John, but, as God sees me, I'm speaking truth. Here's Mr. Rickaby here as'll swear to all I say...."
"It changes the cat's color, for sure," said Captain Pring. "Now, here's another thing. Gum! I'm going to surprise you again, Sir John, but, as God is my witness, I'm telling the truth. Mr. Rickaby here can vouch for everything I say..."
He looked at the second officer, a good-looking, brown-faced lad. "It's all gospel, Sir John," he broke in.
He looked at the second officer, a handsome, brown-faced young man. "It's all true, Sir John," he interrupted.
"Of course," I said impatiently, "I know you couldn't be mistaken, Pring, and I won't insult you by thinking you'd pull a Chief Commissioner's leg over an affair of this importance. What's number two? Let's have it!"
"Of course," I said impatiently, "I know you wouldn't be mistaken, Pring, and I won't insult you by thinking you'd mess with a Chief Commissioner's mind over something this important. What's number two? Let's hear it!"
"The man who runs her, or the man who built her, has solved another problem. He's produced silent engines at last! That ship's motors don't make more noise than a June bug! On a dark night she could pass within two hundred yards of you, and you'd never guess that she was near."
"The guy who manages her, or the guy who created her, has solved another issue. He's finally made quiet engines! That ship's motors are no louder than a June bug! On a dark night, she could sail within two hundred yards of you, and you wouldn't even know she was there."
From that moment I saw the thing in its true proportions. From that moment the air became unsafe. A man-eating tiger let loose upon a quiet country-side was not a tithe as dangerous.
From that moment, I saw the situation for what it really was. From that moment, the atmosphere turned threatening. A man-eating tiger unleashed in a peaceful countryside was nowhere near as dangerous.
The three other men saw that I understood.
The three other men noticed that I got it.
"The scoundrels who came aboard the Albatros and looted the ship. What of them?"
"The criminals who boarded the Albatros and stole from the ship. What happened to them?"
"They were masked so's their mothers wouldn't, have known 'em. Armed to the teeth, too. We'd have downed them quick enough, even at the cost of a life or two, but there was the pirate with a four-inch gun trained on us. And she meant business. I did right, Sir John?"
"They were masked so their mothers wouldn't recognize them. They were armed to the teeth, too. We could have taken them down quickly, even if it meant losing a life or two, but there was the pirate with a four-inch gun aimed at us. And she was serious. I did the right thing, Sir John?"
The poor fellow's voice shook, and his face was corrugated with anxiety.
The poor guy's voice trembled, and his face was lined with worry.
"I should have done exactly the same myself under the circumstances, Pring. Your first duty was to the women and children under your care. That view, I am certain, will be accepted by the company and the Government, to say nothing of the public, when it gets out. About these men, again, did you judge them to be American or foreigners?"
"I should have done the same thing in your situation, Pring. Your first responsibility was to the women and children you were looking after. I'm sure the company and the Government—let alone the public—will agree with that once they find out. By the way, did you think these men were American or foreign?"
"They didn't speak much, except, to give a few orders. But what they did say I heard, every word. I was with them all the time, and so was Mr. Rickaby here. I'll spring another surprise on you, Sir John, and then I've done. Those chaps were English, every one of them. And, what's more, they weren't any plug-ugly crowd neither! They were educated men of some social position, club men at some time or other, or I'm a short sport!"
"They didn't talk much, except to give a few orders. But I heard every word they said. I was with them the whole time, and so was Mr. Rickaby here. I'm going to surprise you again, Sir John, and then I'm done. Those guys were all English. And, what's more, they weren't just some ugly crowd! They were educated men with some social standing, club members at some point, or I'm not a short sport!"
The second officer spoke. "Captain Pring is[Pg 44] perfectly right, sir," he said modestly. "I'll swear that they had been public school or 'Varsity men at some time or other."
The second officer spoke. "Captain Pring is[Pg 44] absolutely right, sir," he said humbly. "I swear they've been public school or university guys at some point."
"Where were you?" I asked quickly.
"Where were you?" I asked eagerly.
"Harrow, sir."
"Harrow, sir."
I nodded. Here was another astounding fact for consideration when I was alone.
I nodded. Here was another amazing fact to think about when I was by myself.
"And then, after a time," Pring continued, "the Sant Iago tramp steamer freighter came up from way down South and rescued us. After that we sighted the lights of Mr. Van Adams' air yacht, the May Flower, and in answer to our signal he came down and took me and Rickaby aboard."
"And then, after a while," Pring continued, "the Sant Iago cargo ship came up from way down South and rescued us. After that, we spotted the lights of Mr. Van Adams' air yacht, the May Flower, and in response to our signal, he landed and took me and Rickaby on board."
"Quite," said the laconic millionaire.
"Sure," said the quiet millionaire.
"To-night, Captain Pring, I shall want a long talk with you. Now I must surrender you to Sir Joshua. For the present, I want you all three to give me your words of honour that you will tell no one at all anything about the appearance or speed of the ship, that her engines were silent, or you suspect the ruffians on her to be English. That is most important. In fact, I must make it an order, under the powers with which I am invested by the Secretary of State. As an order, it cannot apply, to you, Mr. Van Adams, but you have been so kind and helpful hitherto that I feel sure you'll give me your promise? You must see how necessary it is."
"Tonight, Captain Pring, I need to have a long discussion with you. For now, though, I'm going to hand you over to Sir Joshua. First, I need all three of you to promise me that you won't tell anyone anything about the ship's appearance or speed, that her engines were silent, or that you suspect the crew to be English. This is really important. In fact, I have to make this an order, based on the authority given to me by the Secretary of State. As an order, it doesn't apply to you, Mr. Van Adams, but you've been so kind and helpful so far that I'm sure you'll give me your word, right? You can see how necessary this is."
Mr. Van Adams was going to use his word-of-all-work, I saw it coming, when he changed his mind.
Mr. Van Adams was about to use his catch-all phrase, I sensed it was coming, when he suddenly changed his mind.
"I'm on," he said instead.
"I'm in," he said instead.
The two pilots gave me their assurances, and we walked out of the office together. As we went along the terrace Pring pointed down to the sea-drome, where the millionaire's air yacht, a beautiful boat, painted cream colour and black, was now resting at her moorings.
The two pilots reassured me, and we left the office together. As we walked along the terrace, Pring pointed down at the sea-drome, where the millionaire's air yacht, a stunning boat painted cream and black, was now anchored at her moorings.
"The Atlantis starts to-night," he said significantly.
"The Atlantis sails tonight," he said significantly.
"She will be escorted by an armed patrol," I said, "until she meets one of the American A.P. ships in mid-ocean. Surely, you don't think there's any danger?"
"She'll be escorted by an armed patrol," I said, "until she meets one of the American A.P. ships in the middle of the ocean. Surely, you don't think there's any danger?"
To tell the truth, I had been so concentrated upon the matter in hand that I had hardly given a thought to the outgoing liner. Can you blame me? Anyway, duty came before any private considerations. Now, Pring's remark started a new set of thoughts. I looked at him with great anxiety. He did not know the whole of my reason, but he saw that I was disturbed.
To be honest, I was so focused on the task at hand that I barely thought about the departing ship. Can you blame me? Anyway, my responsibilities came before any personal concerns. Now, Pring's comment triggered a whole new train of thought. I looked at him with a lot of worry. He didn’t know all my reasons, but he could see that I was upset.
"No, Sir John," he answered, "I don't think the danger worth the waggle of a mule's ear. It was only a passing remark. It stands to reason that Captain Kidd'll know that the police boats of two hemispheres are out looking for him in[Pg 46] swarms by now. He'll figure that out, sure. If he was to start any of his stunts within the next few days, he'd have about as much chance as a fat man in Fiji."
"No, Sir John," he replied, "I don’t think the risk is worth a mule's ear twitch. It was just a casual comment. It makes sense that Captain Kidd knows that police boats from both hemispheres are out searching for him in[Pg 46] droves by now. He’ll realize that for sure. If he tried any of his tricks in the next few days, he’d have about as much chance as a chubby guy in Fiji."
"That's what I thought."
"That's what I was thinking."
"You may make your mind easy about the Atlantis, sir. Besides, as you say, to put the lid on, she'll be escorted."
"You can relax about the Atlantis, sir. Besides, like you said, to wrap things up, she'll have an escort."
"Quite," I said involuntarily, and then we both laughed.
"Definitely," I said without thinking, and then we both laughed.
"Royal Hotel at ten-thirty," I said. "I shall be staying there to-night."
"Royal Hotel at ten-thirty," I said. "I'll be staying there tonight."
I shall never forget that dinner with Connie. One of her greatest charms is her serene light-heartedness. It is not silliness or frivolity, don't think that, but the bloom upon the fruit of a clear and happy nature whose conscience is at rest. My girl wasn't a fool. She was not ignorant of evil and the grey sides of life. But they left her untouched. Perhaps her very simplicity, the gay and stainless courage that she wore like a flag through life, had helped her to her great success. The British public might admire and enjoy the work of other artists, but they had taken little Connie Shepherd to their hearts.
I will never forget that dinner with Connie. One of her biggest charms is her calm light-heartedness. It’s not about being silly or frivolous, so don’t get that wrong; it’s the brightness of a clear and happy spirit whose conscience is at peace. My girl wasn’t naive. She wasn’t unaware of evil and the darker sides of life. But those things didn’t affect her. Maybe her very simplicity, the cheerful and pure courage she carried like a banner through life, helped her achieve great things. The British public might appreciate and enjoy the work of other artists, but they really took little Connie Shepherd to their hearts.
She was gay at our dinner, bubbling over with joy and fun. I did my best to respond, but it was rather difficult. There was a shadow on my mind, and it would not go away.
She was happy at our dinner, full of joy and fun. I tried my best to join in, but it was pretty tough. There was a cloud hanging over my thoughts, and it wouldn't lift.
"Dearest old John!" she said once, "what is it? You're sad, inside of you, and you're pretending you're not!"
"Dear old John!" she said once, "what's wrong? You're sad inside, and you're acting like you’re not!"
"Darling, in an hour or two you'll be gone. How can I be very happy?"
"Sweetheart, you’ll be leaving in an hour or two. How can I possibly be happy?"
She shook her head. "It's not that. You can't deceive me. I don't want to part, either, especially on this day of days. But we are both of us sensible, and we both know it's only for six weeks. You aren't in the least sentimental—horrid word!—nor am I. We go deeper than that."
She shook her head. "It's not that. You can't fool me. I don't want to say goodbye either, especially on this important day. But we're both sensible, and we both know it's only for six weeks. You’re not sentimental at all—what a terrible word!—and neither am I. We feel more than that."
"Well, then, to tell you the truth"—and it was the truth—"I am a bit under the weather, and I can't quite say why. Perhaps it's reaction. But most probably, it's because I have been hearing some news, a matter in connection with my work which has excited me. It's a problem of organization I must solve at once. Forgive me, sweetheart!"
"Well, to be honest"—and it was honest—"I’m feeling a little off, and I can't really explain why. Maybe it's just a reaction. But most likely, it’s because I've been getting some news related to my work that’s really got me fired up. It’s an organizational issue I need to tackle right away. Sorry about that, darling!"
"My dear, if you were not what you are, I should never have said 'yes.' No one has ever had such a position as you at your age, and I know how you've fought for it. I love you to be preoccupied about your work."
"My dear, if you weren't who you are, I would have never said 'yes.' No one has ever held such a position as you at your age, and I know how hard you've fought for it. I love that you're so focused on your work."
We finished dinner, however, in a happier mood, and then walked down to the sea-drome together. Connie's heavy luggage had gone to New York by steamer a week ago. The two small trunks[Pg 48] she had brought with her from London were already on board the Atlantis, and Wilson and Thumbwood carried a couple of dressing-bags.
We finished dinner in a happier mood and then walked down to the seaside together. Connie's heavy luggage had been shipped to New York by steamer a week ago. The two small trunks[Pg 48] she brought with her from London were already on board the Atlantis, and Wilson and Thumbwood carried a couple of overnight bags.
It was a perfect evening. The sun, in going to rest, had hung the sky with banners, golden and glorious. The music of a band upon the pier came softly up to the terrace of the A.P. Station. Young men and maidens in summer clothes strolled up and down over the greens, and a sickle-shaped new moon was rising over Devonport and the Hamoaze.
It was a perfect evening. The sun, setting, had painted the sky with golden and beautiful colors. The sound of a band on the pier drifted gently up to the terrace of the A.P. Station. Young men and women in summer outfits strolled back and forth over the lawns, and a crescent moon was rising over Devonport and the Hamoaze.
We went down in the electric car, and boarded the Atlantis from one of my launches. She was lit up in all her triple decks, as we climbed aboard by the saloon accommodation ladder, and a steward took Connie and her maid to her cabin, while I went to find my old friend, Captain Swainson.
We went down in the electric car and boarded the Atlantis from one of my launches. She was illuminated across all her three decks as we climbed aboard using the accommodation ladder, and a steward took Connie and her maid to her cabin while I went to look for my old friend, Captain Swainson.
The big, bearded man was sitting alone in his little room. There was a cup of black coffee by his side, and he was chewing an unlighted cigar. I saw at once that he had heard something.
The big, bearded man was sitting alone in his small room. There was a cup of black coffee next to him, and he was chewing on an unlit cigar. I immediately noticed that he had heard something.
"The very man!" he cried, jumping up from his basket chair and gripping me warmly by the hand. "I heard you were here, Sir John, and I made sure of seeing you before I started. Now what's all this? Sir Joshua's half out of his mind with worry, the offices are turned upside down, and Seth Pring—confound him!—is as close as an oyster!"
"The very man!" he shouted, leaping up from his basket chair and shaking my hand enthusiastically. "I heard you were here, Sir John, and I wanted to see you before I left. Now what's going on? Sir Joshua is half out of his mind with worry, the offices are a mess, and Seth Pring—damn him!—is as tight-lipped as ever!"
I found out that he knew just what Sir Joshua knew, and no more. He was indignant but quite cool, inclined to minimize the whole affair.
I found out that he knew exactly what Sir Joshua knew, and nothing more. He was upset but pretty calm, likely to downplay the whole situation.
It seemed to me that to tell him the whole truth would serve no good purpose.
It seemed to me that sharing the whole truth with him wouldn't really help.
Pilot Superintendent Lashmar, whom I was going to send in command of the escort, would, of course, know everything.
Pilot Superintendent Lashmar, who I was planning to put in charge of the escort, would, of course, be fully aware of everything.
"Well, I'm sending an escort with you half-way across," I said. "Lashmar will go—you know him?—in No. 1 Patrol Boat. It's heavily armed, and he can shoot straighter than any man in the service. Got his experience in the Great War."
"Well, I'm sending an escort with you halfway across," I said. "Lashmar will go—you know him?—in No. 1 Patrol Boat. It's heavily armed, and he can shoot better than anyone in the service. He got his experience in the Great War."
"Escort be blowed!" said hearty Captain Swainson. "I can't think what old Pring was about to let himself be held up like that—though, of course, it's just as you wish, Sir John."
"Forget the escort!" said the hearty Captain Swainson. "I can't believe what old Pring was thinking to let himself get stopped like that—though, of course, it's entirely up to you, Sir John."
"I don't suppose there's the least need of it, Swainson. But this business'll make a bit of a noise, and it looks well. Now I'll tell you a secret. I'm engaged to be married! Settled it coming down in the train this morning."
"I don’t think it’s necessary at all, Swainson. But this situation will create some buzz, and it looks good. Now, let me tell you a secret. I’m getting married! We decided it on the train this morning."
"The deuce you are! A thousand congratulations!"
"The devil you are! A thousand congratulations!"
"Thanks. What's more, the lady is aboard your ship, and flies to New York with you to-night. I want you to look after her for me."
"Thanks. Also, the lady is on your ship and is flying to New York with you tonight. I need you to take care of her for me."
"Can a duck swim? Well, this is news![Pg 50] Now I understand about that escort! But do introduce me, Sir John. It will be more than a pleasure to make the young lady comfortable."
"Can a duck swim? Well, this is news![Pg 50] Now I get what that escort is about! But please introduce me, Sir John. It will be a pleasure to make the young lady feel at ease."
We went off to seek Connie, and found her sitting behind one of the multiplex wind-screens on the saloon deck, listening to the music of a piano and violin that came through the open hatch of the palm-court below.
We went to look for Connie and found her sitting behind one of the multiple wind-screens on the saloon deck, listening to the music of a piano and violin that floated up from the open hatch of the palm court below.
I remember that the musicians were playing a selection of old English airs, sweet, plaintive music, and had just got to "The Last Rose of Summer."
I remember that the musicians were playing a mix of old English tunes, sweet and melancholic music, and had just started "The Last Rose of Summer."
I'm not emotional, but when I hear that tune to-day—thank goodness, it isn't often!—I go out of the room.
I'm not emotional, but when I hear that song today—thank goodness it doesn't happen often!—I leave the room.
At a quarter to nine I stood on the Hoe and watched the Atlantis start for America. Her navigation lights were all turned on; the innumerable port-holes of the huge fusilage made an amber necklace below the immense grey planes.
At a quarter to nine, I stood on the Hoe and watched the Atlantis set sail for America. Her navigation lights were all lit up; the countless portholes of the massive fuselage created an amber necklace beneath the enormous gray wings.
Then, from the towers on the sea-drome wall the "flare-path" shot out—an avenue of white and steady light to guide the liner outwards. From the roof of the A.P. Station the compressed air-horn sent out three long, brazen calls. I had arranged it so. It was my Godspeed to Constance. Old Swainson answered on his Klaxon, and then the liner began to move slowly over the glittering water. Every second she increased her speed[Pg 51] and lifted until she rose clear and slanted upwards. I had a vision of the mysterious silvery thing like a moth in the centre of the light-beam, and then the flare-path shifted out to sea, and rose till it was almost at a right angle with the water. The Atlantis was spiralling up to her ten-thousand-foot level, and in a moment or two she was nothing more than a speck.
Then, from the towers on the sea-drome wall, the "flare-path" shot out—an avenue of steady, bright light to guide the liner outwards. From the roof of the A.P. Station, the compressed air horn emitted three long, loud blasts. I had set it up that way. It was my way of saying goodbye to Constance. Old Swainson responded with his Klaxon, and then the liner began to move slowly over the sparkling water. With every second, she picked up speed[Pg 51] and lifted until she rose clear and angled upwards. I caught a glimpse of the mysterious silvery object like a moth in the center of the light beam, and then the flare-path shifted out to sea and climbed to almost a right angle with the water. The Atlantis was spiraling up to her ten-thousand-foot altitude, and in a moment, she was nothing more than a tiny speck.
Just as I lost sight of her, Patrol Ship No. 1 lifted and followed like a hawk after a heron, and then both ships were lost in the night.
Just as I lost sight of her, Patrol Ship No. 1 took off and followed like a hawk chasing a heron, and then both ships disappeared into the night.
The band on Plymouth Pier was still playing. The young men and maidens were still strolling round the lawns in the moonlight. The air was sweet and pure, full of laughter and the voices of girls. But I went back to the station with a heavy heart.
The band on Plymouth Pier was still playing. The young men and women were still walking around the lawns in the moonlight. The air was sweet and fresh, filled with laughter and the voices of girls. But I headed back to the station with a heavy heart.
Two shorthand clerks and two telegraphists were waiting for me, and in the next hour I got through an infinity of work. There was a mass of telegrams to answer from America. They had been re-wired from Whitehall. I had to send out fifty or sixty signals to organize a complete patrol of the Atlantic air-lanes. There was a long and confidential "wireless" to my assistant, Muir Lockhart, in London, and last, though by no means least, a condensed report of everything for the Home Secretary. It was after ten when I had finished, and I walked slowly back to the[Pg 52] "Royal," dead tired in mind and body. When I came to think of it, I realized that this had been one of the most eventful and exciting days of my life.
Two shorthand clerks and two telegraph operators were waiting for me, and in the next hour, I got through an overwhelming amount of work. There were tons of telegrams to respond to from America. They had been forwarded from Whitehall. I had to send out fifty or sixty signals to set up a complete patrol of the Atlantic air routes. There was a long and confidential "wireless" message to my assistant, Muir Lockhart, in London, and last but definitely not least, a summary of everything for the Home Secretary. It was past ten when I finished, and I walked slowly back to the[Pg 52] "Royal," completely exhausted in mind and body. When I thought about it, I realized that this had been one of the most eventful and exciting days of my life.
Thumbwood—you will hear a great deal about him before this narrative is over—was waiting in the hall. He hurried me upstairs to where a tepid bath dashed with ammonia was waiting. Five minutes in this, a brisk rub down, a complete change into evening kit, a tea-cup of Bovril with a tablespoon of brandy and a pinch of celery salt in it—what Thumbwood called my "bran-mash"—and I was a new man again.
Thumbwood—you'll hear a lot about him before this story ends—was waiting in the hallway. He quickly took me upstairs to where a lukewarm bath infused with ammonia was ready. After five minutes in that, a quick rub down, a full change into my evening outfit, and a cup of Bovril with a spoonful of brandy and a dash of celery salt in it—what Thumbwood referred to as my "bran-mash"—I felt like a new man again.
For a perfect valet commend me a man who has had charge of racehorses in his time!
For a great valet, recommend a guy who has managed racehorses at some point in his life!
Then I went down to meet Captain Pring. I saw at once, as I came into the public rooms of the hotel, that the news was out. Groups of people were standing together and talking earnestly. There was a buzz of suppressed excitement, natural anywhere, but particularly so in the principal air-port of England.
Then I went down to meet Captain Pring. I immediately noticed, as I walked into the hotel’s common areas, that the news had spread. Groups of people were gathered and talking seriously. There was a buzz of barely contained excitement, typical anywhere, but especially in the main airport of England.
And there were special editions of the evening papers....
And there were special editions of the evening newspapers....
These—I got one and looked—had made the most of very scanty material. Nothing like the whole truth had leaked out, but there was, nevertheless, a sensation of the first magnitude. I was recognized and pointed to; a naval captain even[Pg 53] spoke, and tried to pump me!—though he soon found that there was nothing doing—and when Captain Pring came into the lounge some idiot started to cheer, and there was what the papers describe as a "scene."
These—I picked one up and looked—had really stretched very little information. Nothing close to the whole truth had come out, but still, it created a huge buzz. I was recognized and pointed at; a naval captain even[Pg 53] approached me, trying to get information!—though he quickly realized there was nothing to get—and when Captain Pring entered the lounge, some fool began to cheer, creating what the papers would call a "scene."
Pring and I supped alone in a private room and had a long confidential talk, in the course of which I learnt many things. I am not going to give any details of that talk at present. It was momentous—it is enough to say that now—and has its proper place further on in the story.
Pring and I had dinner alone in a private room and had a long, confidential conversation, during which I learned many things. I'm not going to share any details of that talk right now. It was significant—it’s enough to say that for now—and will be properly addressed later in the story.
The worthy Captain went at twelve, and I retired to bed. Thumbwood slept in a dressing-room opening out of my bedroom. By his couch was a telephone, which I arranged was to be connected with the A.P. Station all night long. If any signal came Thumbwood was to take it, and, if important, wake me at once.
The honorable Captain left at twelve, and I went to bed. Thumbwood slept in a dressing room connected to my bedroom. There was a telephone by his bed, which I arranged to be connected to the A.P. Station throughout the night. If any signals came in, Thumbwood was to take them and, if they were important, wake me immediately.
... I am going to conclude this first portion of the narrative in as few lines as possible. Even to-day I shirk the writing of them.
... I'm going to wrap up this first part of the story in as few lines as I can. Even today, I’m avoiding writing them.
I was awakened suddenly to find my room blazing with light; I afterwards found that the exact time was 2.30 a.m.
I was suddenly woken up to find my room filled with light; later, I realized it was exactly 2:30 a.m.
Thumbwood was standing by the bed. "Sir John," he said hoarsely, "there's a signal!"
Thumbwood was standing by the bed. "Sir John," he said hoarsely, "there's a signal!"
One glance at the lad's face was enough, and I set my teeth—hard.
One look at the kid's face was all it took, and I clenched my teeth—tight.
"Bad news?"
"Bad news?"
"Terrible news, Sir John!"
"Bad news, Sir John!"
"Go on."
"Go ahead."
"Atlantis attacked two hundred miles west of Cork. Captain Swainson and four other men shot dead. Patrol Boat No. 1 disabled. Commander Lashmar and most of the crew killed. Signal got through by two survivors of crew, who managed to repair wireless."
"Atlantis struck two hundred miles west of Cork. Captain Swainson and four other men were shot dead. Patrol Boat No. 1 was disabled. Commander Lashmar and most of the crew were killed. A signal was sent out by two survivors from the crew, who managed to fix the wireless."
Twice I swallowed with a dry mouth. Thumbwood knew what I wanted to ask.
Twice I swallowed with a dry mouth. Thumbwood knew what I wanted to ask.
"The young lady, Sir John, and her maid ..."
"The young woman, Sir John, and her maid ..."
"Dead, too?"
"Also dead?"
"No, Sir John. They were taken from among all the other passengers and put aboard the pirate ship, which then flew away with them."
"No, Sir John. They were taken from among all the other passengers and put on the pirate ship, which then sailed off with them."
CHAPTER 4 The newspapers in full swing
You are to imagine, if you please, the private room of the Chief Commissioner of Air Police at Whitehall.
You are to picture, if you would, the private office of the Chief Commissioner of Air Police at Whitehall.
A soft Turkey carpet of dull brick-reds and blues covers the parquet floor. The walls are hung with pictures of famous airmen of the past, inventors, fighters, pioneers of the great commercial service of air-liners which now fills the skies and has shrunk the planet—for all practical purposes—to a fifth of its former size. There are two or three huge writing-tables covered with crimson morocco; the chairs are thickly padded and luxurious. A range of tall windows looks down upon the endless stir and movement of the wide street, where the nerves of Empire meet in one central ganglion.
A soft Turkey carpet in dull brick reds and blues covers the parquet floor. The walls are adorned with pictures of famous aviators from the past—inventors, fighters, and pioneers of the great commercial airline service that now fills the skies and has effectively reduced the planet to a fifth of its former size. There are two or three large writing desks covered in crimson leather; the chairs are thickly padded and luxurious. A row of tall windows overlooks the constant activity of the wide street, where the nerve center of the Empire converges.
Standing by one of these windows is a light-haired young man of thirty in a lounge suit of dark blue. He wears a rather heavy, carefully-trimmed moustache, and his face is seamed and furrowed with anxiety and grey from want of rest.
Standing by one of these windows is a light-haired young man of thirty in a dark blue lounge suit. He has a somewhat heavy, neatly trimmed mustache, and his face is lined and etched with worry and pale from lack of sleep.
Thus you see me in London, two days after[Pg 56] Thumbwood brought the terrible news to my bedroom in the hotel at Plymouth.
Thus you see me in London, two days after[Pg 56] Thumbwood brought the terrible news to my hotel room in Plymouth.
General Sir Hercules Nichelson, Commander-in-Chief of the Royal Flying Corps, had been with me for half an hour, and was just taking his leave.
General Sir Hercules Nichelson, Commander-in-Chief of the Royal Flying Corps, had been with me for half an hour and was just about to leave.
"Then all that is satisfactorily arranged, Sir John," he said. "We shall supplement your patrol ships with three war-ships at Plymouth and three at the Scillies. They will, of course, be air cruisers, both faster and better armed than your boats, and between us both we shall put an end to this pest before many days are over."
"Then everything is sorted, Sir John," he said. "We'll add three warships at Plymouth and three at the Scillies to your patrol ships. They will be air cruisers, which are faster and better armed than your boats, and together we’ll get rid of this nuisance in no time."
"I sincerely trust so," I said. "And I do not see how it is possible that there should be any further outrages. The net will be too close. America, with its much greater coastal area, is taking extraordinary precautions."
"I sincerely trust so," I said. "And I can't see how there could be any more outrages. The net will be too tight. America, with its much larger coastal area, is taking exceptional precautions."
"It will be impossible for these devilish scoundrels to escape," the General repeated with confidence—the onus of it all was not falling upon him!—"and now, we quite understand one another."
"It will be impossible for these wicked scoundrels to escape," the General reiterated confidently—the responsibility for it all wasn’t on him!—"and now, we completely understand each other."
"Perfectly, I think, Sir Hercules."
"Perfectly, I think, Sir Herc."
"Your chief station officer is to be in full command, under you, at each air-port."
"Your main station officer will be in full command at each airport, reporting to you."
"It was your suggestion, Sir Hercules, and since it came from you, I do think it would be best. My men are always patrolling the air-lines. The organization is complete already."
"It was your idea, Sir Hercules, and since it came from you, I think it’s the best option. My team is always monitoring the air routes. The setup is already in place."
"Exactly. And as for my fellows, they will be proud to serve under such gallant and experienced officers as those of the A.P."
"Exactly. And about my comrades, they will be proud to serve under such brave and experienced officers as those of the A.P."
"It's kind of you to say so."
"It's really nice of you to say that."
"Not at all. It is the truth. And now, as an older man, let me give you a little advice, if I am not taking a liberty. Don't let this affect you too much, Sir John. Every sane man knows that neither you nor anyone else could have avoided what has happened, or have provided against it. It is a great thing to have an acute sense of responsibility; I honour you for it. But don't overdo it. I know the strain you are enduring. Don't let it go too far. If you were to break down now, that would be a final disaster...."
"Not at all. It's the truth. And now, as an older man, let me offer you a bit of advice, if that's okay. Don't let this affect you too much, Sir John. Every reasonable person knows that neither you nor anyone else could have prevented what happened, or could have prepared for it. It's admirable to have a strong sense of responsibility; I respect you for it. But don't take it too far. I understand the pressure you're under. Don't let it overwhelm you. If you were to break down now, that would be a total disaster..."
The kind, white-haired old man shook me warmly by the hand, and left the room.
The kind, silver-haired old man shook my hand warmly and left the room.
Almost immediately young Bickenhall, my private secretary, came in. "Here is the morning's Press, sir," he said, and upon my table he put down various columns cut from the journals of that morning—all dealing with the sensational and terrible events on the Atlantic that were now the common knowledge of the world.
Almost immediately, my young assistant Bickenhall walked in. "Here’s the morning press, sir," he said, and he placed various articles on my table that he had cut from the day’s newspapers—all covering the shocking and tragic events in the Atlantic that everyone now knew about.
I sat down to glance through them—I was keeping an iron grip upon myself these times—in order to gauge public opinion. It occurs to me that, in order to acquaint you with the progress[Pg 58] of events from my awakening at Plymouth till the morning of which I speak, I cannot do better than quote a paragraph here and there from the daily papers. It will bring us up to date more quickly and concisely than in any other way.
I sat down to look through them—I was really trying to keep control of myself lately—to understand what people were thinking. It seems to me that, to update you on what had happened from when I first woke up in Plymouth until the morning I’m talking about, I might as well quote a few paragraphs from the daily papers. It’ll get us up to speed quicker and more clearly than anything else.
This, then, from one of the leading London journals, a weighty, somewhat ponderous sheet, with considerable influence:
This, then, from one of the top London magazines, a significant, somewhat hefty publication, with a lot of influence:
"... We have given an account of the first attack upon the air-liner Albatros, under command of Captain Pring, whose conduct in such a trying situation did not deviate from the best traditions of our British aviators. Most people would have thought that after such a dastardly outrage, the unknown pirate would have been content to rest upon his infamous laurels and retire to his lair, with the valuable booty he had secured. But it was not so. With an audacity unparalleled in the annals of crime, this vulture, on the very next night, commits an outrage which, for ferocity and daring, makes the first one seem like a mere frolic.
"... We have recounted the first attack on the airliner Albatros, commanded by Captain Pring, whose actions in such a challenging situation upheld the finest traditions of our British aviators. Most people would assume that after such a cowardly act, the unknown pirate would have been satisfied to enjoy his notorious success and retreat to his hideout with the valuable loot he had stolen. But that wasn't the case. With an audacity unmatched in the history of crime, this predator committed another attack the very next night that, in terms of brutality and boldness, made the first one seem like a mere prank."
"It is now possible to disentangle something of the truth from the various conflicting stories that have reached us, and it is, moreover, confirmed in its essential details by the authorities of the Air Police at Whitehall, who have issued a guarded statement.
"It is now possible to sort through some of the truth from the various conflicting stories that have come to us, and it is also confirmed in its key details by the authorities of the Air Police at Whitehall, who have released a cautious statement."
"It appears that two nights ago the famous air-liner Atlantis left the Plymouth sea-drome about nine in the evening. The Captain, Commander Pilot Swainson, was one of the best known and trusted officers in the Transatlantic service. He did not anticipate the slightest danger. Sir John Custance, Chief Commissioner of the Air Police of Great Britain, was himself at Plymouth, having hurried down from London upon receiving news of the first piracy. Sir John insisted that the Atlantis should be escorted, for half of her journey to America, by the armed Patrol Ship '1,' under command of Superintendent Pilot-Commander Lashmar, D.S.O., himself an officer of great distinction. Half-way across the Atlantic the liner was to be met by a similar escort of the United States A.P., and let us here say that it is difficult to tell what other precautions Sir John Custance could have devised.
"It seems that two nights ago, the famous airliner Atlantis took off from the Plymouth sea-drome around nine in the evening. The Captain, Commander Pilot Swainson, was one of the most well-known and trusted officers in the Transatlantic service. He didn’t foresee any danger at all. Sir John Custance, the Chief Commissioner of the Air Police of Great Britain, was personally at Plymouth, having rushed down from London upon hearing about the first piracy. Sir John insisted that the Atlantis should be escorted for half of her journey to America by the armed Patrol Ship '1,' led by Superintendent Pilot-Commander Lashmar, D.S.O., who was also a highly respected officer. Halfway across the Atlantic, the liner was supposed to be met by a similar escort from the United States A.P., and it’s worth noting that it’s hard to say what other precautions Sir John Custance could have come up with."
"The Atlantis carried the Royal Mail and a full complement of passengers, among whom were some distinguished names. Mr. Bootfeller, of the United States Senate, Mr. Greenwell, the well-known publisher, the Duke of Perth, and 'Walty Priest,' the cinema 'star,' were among the men, while in the list of ladies was Miss Constance Shepherd, a young actress, of whom it is not too much to say that she has endeared herself to the British public.
"The Atlantis was transporting the Royal Mail along with a full roster of passengers, including some notable figures. Mr. Bootfeller from the United States Senate, Mr. Greenwell, the famous publisher, the Duke of Perth, and 'Walty Priest,' the movie 'star,' were among the men, while the list of women included Miss Constance Shepherd, a young actress who has truly won the affection of the British public."
"About two o'clock in the morning disastrous and terrible news began to filter through to the Plymouth wireless stations. It can be summarized as follows: When not more than two hundred and fifty miles west of Ireland, the patrol ship, which was flying three miles or so behind the Atlantis, was suddenly attacked by an unknown airship. The moon had set, the ten-thousand-feet level was dark, and the attack was delivered without the slightest warning. Patrol Ship No. 1 was instantly disabled by a rain of shells. Captain Lashmar was shot dead, and with him perished all of the crew except three men, one of whom was so seriously wounded that his life is despaired of, the other two being only slightly wounded.
"About two o'clock in the morning, terrible news started coming in to the Plymouth wireless stations. It can be summarized like this: When they were only about two hundred and fifty miles west of Ireland, the patrol ship, which was trailing the Atlantis by about three miles, was suddenly attacked by an unknown airship. The moon had set, the ten-thousand-foot level was dark, and the attack came without any warning. Patrol Ship No. 1 was immediately disabled by a barrage of shells. Captain Lashmar was shot dead, and all but three of the crew members perished, one of whom was so seriously wounded that he is not expected to survive, while the other two had only minor injuries."
"An utter wreck, the patrol ship was just able to descend to the water, where she rested like a wounded and dying bird.
"Completely damaged, the patrol ship managed to land on the water, where it sat like a wounded and dying bird."
"Meanwhile the unknown ship caught up with the Atlantis and commenced—as in the case of the Albatros—with shooting away her wireless aerials. The rudder and stern propeller were then destroyed, and the great liner forced to plane to the surface of the water. Six masked and armed ruffians went aboard of her, and a systematic looting of the ship commenced. Captain Swainson could not bear this. He drew a revolver and shot one of the pirates dead. Then, calling[Pg 61] on his crew to assist him, he made a determined rush, regardless of consequences. The fight was unequal. Captain Swainson was the only defender who carried fire-arms, while the robbers were provided with heavy automatic pistols.
"Meanwhile, the unknown ship caught up with the Atlantis and started—similar to what happened with the Albatros—by shooting off her wireless aerials. The rudder and rear propeller were then destroyed, forcing the massive liner to float on the surface of the water. Six masked and armed thugs boarded her, and a systematic looting of the ship began. Captain Swainson couldn’t stand this. He pulled out a revolver and shot one of the pirates dead. Then, calling[Pg 61] on his crew to help him, he made a determined charge, ignoring the consequences. The fight was unfair. Captain Swainson was the only defender with firearms, while the robbers were equipped with heavy automatic pistols."
"Five men of the Atlantis were killed almost instantly, and the rest cowed, while the systematic robbery continued. And now, alas! 'horrors upon horror's head accumulate.' Their evil work completed, the ruffians sought out Miss Constance Shepherd and her maid, Miss Wilson, from among the passengers. These unfortunate ladies were forced at the pistol's mouth to embark upon the pirates' small boat, in which they were rowed rapidly to the pirate ship and taken on board. The ship then rose from the water and was lost to sight.
"Five men from the Atlantis were killed almost immediately, and the rest were subdued while the systematic robbery continued. And now, unfortunately, 'horrors upon horror's head accumulate.' Once their evil work was done, the criminals targeted Miss Constance Shepherd and her maid, Miss Wilson, from among the passengers. These poor women were forced at gunpoint to get into the pirates' small boat, where they were quickly rowed to the pirate ship and taken on board. The ship then disappeared from view."
"Meanwhile two heroes were at work. On board the broken patrol ship two able navigators, Paget and Fowles, were wounded, indeed, but not entirely disabled. Both men had some knowledge of wireless, and with superhuman toil, as the hours went on, they contrived to rig up a temporary apparatus which, at last, served to send out a brief account of the disaster and a call for help.
"Meanwhile, two heroes were hard at work. On the damaged patrol ship, two skilled navigators, Paget and Fowles, were injured but not completely out of action. Both men had some experience with wireless technology, and with incredible effort, as time passed, they managed to set up a temporary system that eventually allowed them to send out a brief report about the disaster and a call for help."
"When rescue ships arrived at early dawn, they found that the patrol ship had drifted close to the Atlantis, and that Dr. Weatherall, the surgeon of the liner, had swum aboard the No. 1 and rendered what help he could to the wounded men.
"When rescue ships arrived at early dawn, they found that the patrol ship had drifted close to the Atlantis, and that Dr. Weatherall, the surgeon of the liner, had swum aboard No. 1 and provided whatever assistance he could to the injured men."
"Press representatives are at Plymouth, but, so far, few of the passengers of the Atlantis have been able, and none have been allowed by the authorities, to make personal statements for publication. This embargo, we are assured, will be removed by this evening.
"Press representatives are at Plymouth, but so far, few of the passengers of the Atlantis have been able to make personal statements for publication, and none have been allowed to by the authorities. We're assured that this embargo will be lifted by this evening."
"This is a precise account of what has happened. We must now turn to the consideration of the situation...."
"This is an accurate account of what has happened. We must now consider the situation...."
Another journal, a weekly one this time, headed its remarks with a portrait of my unhappy self. Underneath was written: "The Man the Atlantic Pirates tricked!" The rag had an immense circulation in all the tap rooms of England.
Another journal, a weekly one this time, featured a portrait of my unfortunate self. Underneath, it read: "The Man the Atlantic Pirates deceived!" The publication had a huge circulation in all the pubs of England.
Well, I would see what the blackguards of the country were reading about me. Shrewd young Bickenhall wouldn't have brought the unclean thing in if he hadn't thought it worth while. I give it for what it's worth:
Well, I wanted to see what the scoundrels of the country were saying about me. Clever young Bickenhall wouldn’t have brought the dirty thing in if he didn’t think it was worthwhile. I’ll take it for what it’s worth:
"Poor Johnny Custance! You're up against it good and thick to-day, and no mistake, and Paul Pry"—this was the signature of the tout who wrote the article—"can't say he's very sorry for you. For some time past a little bird has been whispering in the clubs that all is not well in the State of Denmark—to wit, the office of the Commissioner of Air Police at Whitehall. The aristocratic young gentlemen who daily [Pg 63]condescend to drop into this palatial edifice for an hour or two have long held the reputation of being the best dressed of all our minor Government officials, and, considering the salaries they draw from the public purse, this is not surprising. But I have never yet heard that they did any work worth mentioning, or, indeed, anything to justify their precious and beautiful existence.
"Poor Johnny Custance! You're really in it deep today, no doubt about it, and Paul Pry"—this is the signature of the writer who penned the article—"can't say he's feeling too sorry for you. For a while now, a little bird has been whispering in the clubs that things aren't great in the State of Denmark—in other words, the office of the Commissioner of Air Police at Whitehall. The classy young gentlemen who casually [Pg 63] drop into this fancy building for an hour or two have long been seen as the best dressed of all our minor Government officials, and given the salaries they pull from the public purse, that's not surprising. But I've never heard that they've done any noteworthy work, or really anything to justify their fancy and beautiful existence."
"Flying Police we must have, and never has the necessity for them been greater than at this moment; but there is a vast deal of difference from the handy pilot of a patrol ship at Plymouth or Portland and the bureaucratic popinjays of Pall Mall.
"Flying Police are a must, and we've never needed them more than now; however, there's a significant difference between the skilled pilot of a patrol ship in Plymouth or Portland and the bureaucratic show-offs of Pall Mall."
"Sir John Custance, Bart., is the typical Government official of the musical comedy or the comic paper. He is an aristocrat who, after a short experience in the air, is shoved into the highly-paid and responsible position he holds without any reason that the man in the street can understand. A baronet, and, if report speaks truly, a man of considerable private means, I have—in common with many other people—often asked myself what possible qualification this young gentleman can have for his job. Johnny is a most estimable person, no doubt, in private life. I have heard it remarked that his moustache is one of the most perfect things in the West End of London, and he is frequently to[Pg 64] be seen adorning a stall or box at the Parthenon Theatre. But few people have ever taken him seriously as the head of our Air Police, and now nobody will."
"Sir John Custance, Bart., is the typical government official you'd see in a musical comedy or a funny magazine. He's an aristocrat who, after a brief stint in the spotlight, is pushed into a high-paying and responsible job without any clear reason that the average person can grasp. A baronet, and, if the rumor is true, someone with a good amount of personal wealth, I—like many others—have often wondered what qualifications this young man really has for his position. Johnny is certainly a decent guy in his personal life. I've heard it said that his mustache is one of the finest in the West End of London, and he can often be spotted enjoying a seat at the Parthenon Theatre. But not many people have ever taken him seriously as the head of our Air Police, and now no one does."
There was a row of stars here, as if Mr. Paul Pry paused for breath, or was stopping to pick up another handful of mud, and then he went on again:
There was a line of stars here, as if Mr. Paul Pry took a moment to catch his breath, or was stopping to grab another handful of dirt, and then he continued on again:
"If the nation is called upon to pay thousands and thousands a year for the upkeep of an efficient service of Air Police, it is entitled to see that it gets it, and that the man in charge is able to provide it. What has happened? A crew of murdering ruffians in an airship have looted two of our greatest air-liners, slaughtered several people, kidnapped one of our most popular actresses, and escaped scot-free. Vanished into the wide! While Sir John Custance twiddles his thumbs in Whitehall and calls upon the air forces of the Admiralty and War Office to supplement his own miserably inefficient organization.
"If the nation is expected to spend thousands and thousands each year on maintaining an effective Air Police service, it has the right to ensure it receives that level of service and that the person in charge can deliver it. What has happened? A gang of murderous thugs in an airship has looted two of our biggest airliners, killed several people, kidnapped one of our most famous actresses, and escaped without a trace. Disappeared into thin air! Meanwhile, Sir John Custance is just sitting around in Whitehall, waiting for the air forces from the Admiralty and War Office to support his own sadly ineffective organization."
"As usual, we are not without some very special and exclusive information in this office. My readers know from past experience that their Paul is not easily caught napping. I believe that I shall have something to say that will startle everyone in next week's number, though, for certain reasons, I cannot be more explicit at[Pg 65] present. Before concluding these remarks, however, I must say a word or two about the extraordinary and sinister disappearance of delightful Constance Shepherd. Sad as it is to hear of brave men shot down while doing their duty, there is something peculiarly terrible in the carrying off of the little lady to whom London owes so much. Dear little Connie! We of Bohemia knew and loved you well! Many is the happy hour that Paul Pry has spent in your company, many the bumper of bubbly water he has quaffed to your success!
"As usual, we have some very special and exclusive information in this office. My readers know from past experience that their Paul doesn't get caught off guard easily. I believe I'll have something to share that will surprise everyone in next week's issue, although, for certain reasons, I can't be more specific at[Pg 65] the moment. Before wrapping up these comments, though, I must say a few words about the shocking and sinister disappearance of the lovely Constance Shepherd. It’s sad to hear about brave men being shot while serving their duty, but there’s something particularly tragic about the abduction of the little lady to whom London owes so much. Dear Connie! We in Bohemia knew and loved you well! Many happy hours has Paul Pry spent in your company, many glasses of bubbly water has he raised to your success!
"No one could possibly have foreseen such a tragic ending to the American journey which Miss Shepherd set out upon with such high hopes. And yet, there was not wanting a slight shadow of premonition. Only a week ago she said to me: 'Paul, I'm not so sure, after all, that everything will go well. There are certain things. I can't tell you of them——' But I must refrain from betraying a confidence. Let it be enough to say that my little friend had her moments of dejection, when she was not entirely happy about the future."
"No one could have predicted such a tragic ending to the American journey that Miss Shepherd started with so much hope. Yet, there was a hint of foreboding. Just a week ago, she said to me: 'Paul, I'm not so sure everything will go well after all. There are some things I can't share with you——' But I can't break her trust. It's enough to say that my little friend had her moments of feeling down when she wasn't completely optimistic about the future."
I put down the paper and rang for Bickenhall. "You've read this, I suppose?" I asked, pointing to it.
I set the paper down and called for Bickenhall. "I take it you’ve read this?" I said, pointing at it.
He nodded. "Lies, of course," he said; "mere words to fill up the column."
He nodded. "Just lies," he said; "empty words to fill the space."
"No doubt. Still, the man hints all sorts of[Pg 66] things, damn him! And one can't neglect any possible clue." I was in a raging fury, and Bickenhall saw it, though he was far from suspecting the true cause.
"No doubt. Still, the guy hints at all kinds of [Pg 66] things, damn him! And you can’t ignore any potential clue." I was fuming with anger, and Bickenhall noticed it, even though he was nowhere close to guessing the real reason.
"The office is in the Strand," he said, "three minutes by taxi. I'll go and interview this Paul Pry and put the fear of God into him."
"The office is on the Strand," he said, "just a three-minute cab ride. I'll go interview this Paul Pry and scare him senseless."
I knew my Bickenhall. He is an energetic and hefty young man, and though I had little hopes that he would discover anything of value, I had a shrewd suspicion that Mr. Paul Pry was about to experience a peculiarly unpleasant ten minutes.
I knew my Bickenhall. He's an energetic and strong young guy, and even though I didn't expect him to find anything useful, I had a good feeling that Mr. Paul Pry was about to go through a particularly uncomfortable ten minutes.
I was right in both my conjectures.
I was correct in both my guesses.
The secretary returned in half an hour. "Just a ramp," he said. "I found a greasy ruffian smelling of gin in a back room, and frightened him out of his life. He's never met Miss Shepherd, and has no private information whatever. Will apologize in any manner you like."
The secretary came back in half an hour. "Just a ramp," he said. "I found a shady guy smelling like gin in a back room, and scared him to death. He’s never met Miss Shepherd, and doesn’t have any private information at all. He'll apologize however you want."
I am not going to bother you with what the journalists wrote. There were hundreds of columns of suggestions, conjecture, reproof, alarm, and so forth. On the whole my department was let down fairly lightly, and I was glad. Please don't think that I cared twopence for myself. I did not. But I should have bitterly resented any serious reflections on my staff, officers and men, who were, and are, as able and loyal a body as can be found anywhere in the world.
I’m not going to waste your time with what the journalists said. There were hundreds of columns filled with suggestions, theories, criticisms, panic, and so on. Overall, my department got off relatively easy, and I was thankful for that. Please don’t think I cared at all for my own reputation. I didn’t. But I would have been really upset if anyone seriously criticized my staff, officers, and the team members, who are as skilled and loyal as you can find anywhere in the world.
CHAPTER 5 THE WELL-KNOWN SPIRIT OF MR. VAN ADAMS
At mid-day I had an appointment with the Home Secretary. He received me with the utmost kindness, and we had half an hour of highly confidential talk. The purport of it will appear later. This is not the place for it.
At midday, I had a meeting with the Home Secretary. He welcomed me warmly, and we had thirty minutes of very private discussion. The details will come up later. This isn't the right place for it.
Towards the end I informed him that I had a request to make.
Towards the end, I told him I had a favor to ask.
"Tell me," he answered at once, "and let me repeat that the Government has every confidence in you, Sir John. Don't take this too hardly, I beg of you."
"Tell me," he replied immediately, "and let me just say that the Government has complete confidence in you, Sir John. Please don't take this too harshly, I beg you."
I had a sudden impulse. "I trust," I said, "that my anxiety for the public welfare is in no degree overshadowed by a private sorrow. Indeed, I am sure that it isn't. But, if I may speak in confidence, I should like you to know, sir, that I was engaged to be married to Miss Constance Shepherd."
I had a sudden urge. "I hope," I said, "that my concern for the public good isn't at all overshadowed by my personal sadness. Actually, I'm certain it's not. But if I can speak privately, I want you to know, sir, that I was planning to marry Miss Constance Shepherd."
There was a perceptible silence. I heard the great man take a long inward breath, and murmur[Pg 68] to himself, "Poor fellow!" Then he did the right, the quite perfect thing: he stretched out his hand, and took mine in a firm, warm grasp.
There was a noticeable silence. I heard the great man take a deep breath and mutter[Pg 68] to himself, "Poor guy!" Then he did the right thing, the absolutely perfect thing: he reached out his hand and took mine in a strong, warm grip.
When I could speak, I returned to business.
When I was able to talk again, I got back to work.
"My request, sir, is this. I want to disappear for a month."
"My request, sir, is simple. I want to vanish for a month."
"Disappear, Sir John?"
"Vanish, Sir John?"
"That's what it amounts to. Practically, I am going to ask for four weeks' leave of absence. It must be private, though. If the news were published the public would misunderstand, and think I was deserting my post in a time of difficulty and danger."
"That's what it comes down to. Honestly, I'm planning to request four weeks off. It has to be private, though. If it got out, people would misunderstand and think I was abandoning my position during a challenging and dangerous time."
"Whereas?"
"Where at?"
"Whereas I want to investigate this affair in my own way. I believe that the theories of the Press and public, and also those of Scotland Yard—with whom I have been in consultation—are quite wrong. Nor do my communications with America give me any reason to change my opinion. This is a matter of life and death to me. I owe the Government, who have promoted me so rapidly to the high position I occupy, a solution of this mystery. I owe them and the public that the fiends who have committed these outrages should be brought to justice. And, if God allows me, I will do it. My honour and that of my department are at stake. Those two things come before anything else. In addition, I have the private[Pg 69] reasons of which I have told you. And, in order to succeed, I am persuaded that my way is the only way."
"While I want to investigate this situation in my own way. I think the theories from the media and the public, as well as those from Scotland Yard—who I’ve consulted—are completely wrong. My discussions with America don’t change my mind either. This is a matter of life and death for me. I owe it to the Government, which has promoted me so quickly to my high position, to solve this mystery. I owe it to them and to the public that the monsters who committed these crimes are brought to justice. And, if God allows me, I will do that. My honor and that of my department are on the line. Those two things come before anything else. Additionally, I have the personal reasons I’ve shared with you. I truly believe that my approach is the only way to succeed."
"You have certainly the strongest motives a man well could have to urge you on. But can you be a little more explicit?"
"You definitely have the strongest reasons anyone could have to push you forward. But could you be a bit more clear?"
"I want to leave Mr. Muir Lockhart in charge at the office. He is perfectly capable of taking charge. He has everything at his fingers' ends. And I shall arrange that he can always communicate with me at any time."
"I want to leave Mr. Muir Lockhart in charge at the office. He is completely capable of handling things. He knows everything inside and out. And I will make sure he can always reach me anytime."
The Home Secretary thought for a moment, and drummed with his fingers on the arm of his chair. He had been a famous barrister, and renowned for the perfection of his turn-out. His finger-nails were pink and polished as the light fell upon them, and I wondered if he had them manicured.
The Home Secretary paused for a moment and tapped his fingers on the arm of his chair. He had been a well-known lawyer, celebrated for his immaculate appearance. His fingernails were pink and shiny in the light, and I wondered if he got them manicured.
Then he looked up. "Very well, do as you like," he said suddenly. "I take it that you know what you're about. And heartfelt good wishes for your success."
Then he looked up. "Alright, do what you want," he said abruptly. "I assume you know what you’re doing. And I sincerely wish you success."
... This is how I plunged into a series of dangerous adventures, a dark underworld of crime and almost superhuman cunning, probably without parallel in modern times.
... This is how I got caught up in a series of dangerous adventures, a dark world of crime and nearly superhuman cleverness, likely unmatched in modern times.
Arrangements were soon made at Whitehall. Muir Lockhart was an understanding man, and by three o'clock in the afternoon I walked out into[Pg 70] the sunshine free from all official cares for a month. I took a long, deep breath as I crossed the Horse Guards Parade and made my way to the long, green vista of the Mall. "The first act is over," I thought. "The curtain is rising on the real drama. Somewhere in this world there is a man whose discovery and death I owe to Society and to myself."
Arrangements were quickly made at Whitehall. Muir Lockhart was a reasonable guy, and by three o'clock in the afternoon, I stepped out into[Pg 70] the sunshine, free from all official worries for a month. I took a long, deep breath as I crossed the Horse Guards Parade and headed toward the long, green stretch of the Mall. "The first act is done," I thought. "The curtain is rising on the real drama. Somewhere in this world, there’s a man whose discovery and death I owe to Society and to myself."
And I was a man who never failed to pay a debt.
And I was a guy who always made sure to pay back what I owed.
I have given you but little indication of my mental state during the last few days. It won't bear much writing about even now. A cold fury, instead of blood, came and went in my veins, and my heart was ice. Every now and again, especially when I was alone, agony for which there is, there can be, no name got hold of me, and sported with me as the wind sports with a leaf. I suppose I had a tiny foretaste of what is felt by a soul that is eternally damned. I dared not think too much of Constance and her fate. If I had let myself go that way the running waters would have risen and overwhelmed me utterly. But, thank God, my intellect held. The streak of hardness which had served me so well in my career, and had enabled me to push to the top at an early age, came to the rescue now. Every faculty was sharpened; the will concentrated to a single purpose. I was alone, and I walked in darkness, but I was[Pg 71] conscious of Power—charged to the brim as a battery is charged with the electric fluid. As I walked calmly up St. James', on the way to my chambers, I doubt if a more single-minded and dangerous man than I walked the streets of London.
I haven't shared much about my mental state over the past few days. It’s not something I want to write about even now. A cold rage, instead of blood, surged through my veins, and my heart felt like ice. Sometimes, especially when I was alone, an indescribable agony would take hold of me, tossing me around like a leaf tossed by the wind. I guess I got a small taste of what it feels like for a soul that is eternally damned. I dared not think too much about Constance and her fate. If I had let myself go there, the rushing waters would have risen and completely drowned me. But, thank God, my mind stayed clear. The toughness that had helped me succeed at a young age came to my rescue. Every part of me felt sharper; my will focused on one single goal. I was alone, walking in darkness, but I felt a surge of Power—fully charged like a battery. As I calmly walked up St. James', heading to my chambers, I doubt there was a more single-minded and dangerous man on the streets of London.
And I knew, by some mysterious intuition, that I should succeed in the task before me. I had not, as yet, more than the most rudimentary idea how I was going to set about it, but I should succeed. Don't misunderstand me. I had hardly any hope of seeing my dear love alive again. I believed that all the joy of life was finally extinguished. But justice—call it vengeance rather—remained, and I was as sure that I was the chosen instrument of that as I was that I had just passed between Marlborough House and the Palace of St. James.
And I somehow felt deep down that I would succeed in the task ahead of me. I didn’t yet have more than the most basic idea of how I was going to tackle it, but I knew I would make it happen. Don’t get me wrong. I had barely any hope of seeing my beloved alive again. I thought that all the happiness in life was gone for good. But justice—let’s call it revenge instead—was still there, and I was just as sure that I was the chosen one for that as I was that I had just walked between Marlborough House and the Palace of St. James.
My expensive but delightful chambers in Half Moon Street were on the second floor—sitting-room, dining-room, bed and dressing rooms and bath.
My pricey yet lovely apartment on Half Moon Street was on the second floor—living room, dining room, bedroom, dressing room, and bathroom.
The sitting-room was panelled in cedar-wood, which had been stained a delicate olive-green, with the mouldings of the panels picked out in dull gold. Connie and her gay young friends, when they came to have tea with me, or supper after the theatre, used to say that it was one of the most charming rooms in London.
The living room was paneled in cedar wood, which had been stained a light olive green, with the moldings of the panels highlighted in dull gold. Connie and her fun young friends, when they came over for tea or supper after the theater, used to say it was one of the most charming rooms in London.
I had spent an infinity of time and money on[Pg 72] it, determined that it should be "just so." For instance, the carpet was from Kairowan in Tunisia, and had taken a whole family of Arab weavers five years to make. Never was there a more perfect blue—not the crude peacock colour of the cheaper Oriental rugs, but a blue infused with a silver-ash shade, contrasting marvellously with the warm brick-reds and tawny yellows. It was a bargain at four hundred pounds.
I had spent a ridiculous amount of time and money on[Pg 72], convinced it needed to be "just right." For example, the carpet was from Kairowan in Tunisia and took an entire family of Arab weavers five years to create. There was never a more perfect blue—not the cheap peacock color of lesser Oriental rugs, but a blue with a hint of silver-gray that contrasted beautifully with the warm brick reds and earthy yellows. It was a steal at four hundred pounds.
I had hung only half a dozen pictures in this room, all modern and all good. My "Boys Bathing," by Charles Conder—better known as the painter of marvellous fans—was a masterpiece of sunlight and sea foam which made me the envy of half the collectors in town. Then I had a William Nicholson—"Chelsea Ware"—that was extraordinarily fascinating. It was just some old Chelsea plates and a jug standing on a table. It doesn't sound fascinating, I know, but the painting was so brilliant, there was such vision in the way it was seen, that one could look at it for hours.
I had hung only about six pictures in this room, all modern and all great. My "Boys Bathing," by Charles Conder—better known as the artist of amazing fans—was a masterpiece of sunlight and sea foam that made me the envy of half the collectors in town. Then I had a William Nicholson—"Chelsea Ware"—that was incredibly captivating. It's just some old Chelsea plates and a jug on a table. I know it doesn't sound fascinating, but the painting was so bright, and there was such vision in how it was depicted, that you could look at it for hours.
There was an open hearth of rough red brick in the room, deep and square, and when there was a fire it burned in a gipsy brazier of iron. I had a lot of trouble to get this last of the right shape, and finally it had to be made for me, from the design of an artist in Birmingham.
There was an open fireplace made of rough red brick in the room, deep and square, and when there was a fire, it burned in a gypsy-style iron brazier. I had a lot of trouble finding one that was just the right shape, and in the end, it had to be custom-made for me, based on a design by an artist in Birmingham.
Such a room, with its perfect colour harmonies[Pg 73] and severe lines, required no knick-knacks. Nothing small or petty, however beautiful in itself, could be allowed there. I had two cabinets of magnificent china in my dining-room, but china would have been quite out of place here. Along one wall, about four feet from the floor, was a single shelf of old pewter—cups and flagons of the Tudor period with the double-rose hall-mark—and that was all.
Such a room, with its perfect color combinations[Pg 73] and sharp lines, needed no decorations. Nothing trivial, no matter how beautiful on its own, could be in this space. I had two cabinets of stunning china in my dining room, but china would have looked completely wrong here. Along one wall, about four feet up, was a single shelf of old pewter—cups and flagons from the Tudor period featuring the double-rose hallmark—and that was it.
As I entered and flung myself wearily into a chair, the afternoon sunlight poured in through the half-drawn curtains of sea-green silk. In the ceiling a hidden electric fan was whirring, and the room was deliciously cool. And as I looked round, the place seemed hateful beyond all expression. I was sick of it, loathed its beauty and comfort; an insane desire came to take a hammer and wreak havoc there as my eyes fell on the only photograph in the room. It was one of Constance, in a frame of dull silver, studded with turquoises, and she had given it to me no longer than a fortnight ago.
As I walked in and tiredly dropped into a chair, the afternoon sunlight streamed in through the partially closed sea-green silk curtains. A hidden ceiling fan was buzzing, and the room felt wonderfully cool. But as I looked around, the place seemed unbelievably hateful. I was fed up with it, despised its beauty and comfort; a crazy urge hit me to grab a hammer and smash things as my gaze landed on the only picture in the room. It was a photo of Constance, in a dull silver frame adorned with turquoise stones, and she had given it to me just two weeks ago.
Thumbwood slept at the top of the house. He came in, after I had been resting for a few minutes.
Thumbwood slept at the top of the house. He came in after I had been resting for a few minutes.
"I've made the necessary arrangements, Charles," I said, "and we shall start operations at once." I had no secrets from this devoted friend and servant.
"I've made all the necessary arrangements, Charles," I said, "and we’ll start the operations right away." I had no secrets from this loyal friend and servant.
"Glad to hear it, Sir John. I've been round the town this morning, and there's a lot of talk."
"Glad to hear it, Sir John. I’ve been around town this morning, and there’s a lot of buzz."
He followed me into the sitting-room and brought me cigars.
He followed me into the living room and brought me some cigars.
"You see," he went on confidentially, "a gentleman's servant, especially if he belongs to the club just off Jermyn Street, and more specially still if he's been a racing man, hears all that's going on quicker than anyone. This morning I've been talking to the porters and valets of two of the best clubs, Sir John. Then I 'ad a crack with Meggit, the bookmaker, what does all the St. James' smaller commissions, and after that I strolled to the Parthenon Theatre, and took out the stage door-keeper and filled him up and made 'im talk a bit. 'Im and me is great friends consequent of my taking so many messages and flowers for you, sir, when Miss Shepherd was acting there."
"You see," he continued confidentially, "a gentleman's servant, especially if he works at the club just off Jermyn Street, and even more so if he's involved in racing, hears everything going on faster than anyone. This morning, I've been chatting with the porters and valets from two of the top clubs, Sir John. Then I had a chat with Meggit, the bookmaker who handles all the smaller bets in St. James', and after that, I walked over to the Parthenon Theatre, took out the stage door keeper, got him a drink, and got him to open up a bit. He and I are good friends since I’ve been taking so many messages and flowers for you, sir, when Miss Shepherd was performing there."
"Ah! I see you haven't wasted your time." I smiled inwardly at Thumbwood's idea of helping me.
"Ah! I see you haven't wasted your time." I smiled to myself at Thumbwood's idea of helping me.
"No, Sir John. I've learned a lot of funny little things, just trifles, so to say, but they may prove useful later on. There's one thing you ought to know at once. Them theatricals have been talking, and it's all over town that Miss Shepherd travelled down to Plymouth with you. It's[Pg 75] certain to be in the papers this afternoon, if it ain't already. There's been half a dozen reporters buzzing round the theatre this morning."
"No, Sir John. I've picked up a lot of quirky little details, just small stuff, but they might come in handy later. There's one thing you need to know right away. Those theater folks have been gossiping, and everyone in town is saying that Miss Shepherd traveled to Plymouth with you. It's[Pg 75]certain to be in the papers this afternoon, if it isn't already. There have been about six reporters hanging around the theater this morning."
I ground my teeth with anger, but only for a moment. Of course, the thing was inevitable. There was only one thing to do.
I clenched my teeth in anger, but just for a second. It was clear that this was unavoidable. There was only one thing to do.
I took up the telephone on the writing-table and got put on to the Evening Wire. "I am Sir John Custance," I said to the editor. "I hear that there is a good deal of talk going about London in respect of Miss Constance Shepherd and myself. To avoid the least misconception, I authorize you to state, in your next edition, that Miss Shepherd and I were engaged to be married. I'll send my servant down to your office at once, with a note confirming this conversation."
I picked up the phone on the desk and connected to the Evening Wire. "This is Sir John Custance," I told the editor. "I've heard there’s a lot of buzz around London regarding Miss Constance Shepherd and me. To clear up any misunderstandings, I give you permission to state in your next edition that Miss Shepherd and I were engaged to be married. I'll send my assistant to your office right away with a note to confirm this conversation."
It was the only way, much as I hated it, to stop malicious gossip, and I scribbled a chit to the editor.
It was the only way, even though I hated it, to put an end to the nasty gossip, so I quickly wrote a note to the editor.
"Get into a taxi and take that at once," I said to Thumbwood. As I gave him the letter, there was a ring at the front-door bell.
"Hop into a taxi and do that right away," I told Thumbwood. As I handed him the letter, the front-door bell rang.
The little man went out and I heard voices, one harsh and deep, that seemed familiar.
The little man went outside, and I heard voices—one was rough and deep, and it felt familiar.
"Who is it?" I asked as Charles returned. "I can't see anyone...."
"Who is it?" I asked as Charles came back. "I can't see anyone...."
"Wouldn't take any denial, sir. It's the[Pg 76] American gentleman who picked up Captain Pring after the attack on the Albatros. Says he must see you."
"Won't accept any refusal, sir. It's the[Pg 76] American gentleman who picked up Captain Pring after the attack on the Albatros. He says he needs to see you."
"Mr. Van Adams?"
"Mr. Van Adams?"
"Yes, Sir John."
"Yes, Sir John."
"Show him in."
"Let him in."
A moment afterwards I was shaking hands with the thickset man whose jaw was like a pike's and whose eyes resembled animated steel. Thumbwood went off with the letter. I heard the front door close after him.
A moment later, I was shaking hands with the stocky man whose jaw was like a pike's and whose eyes looked like animated steel. Thumbwood left with the letter. I heard the front door shut behind him.
Now I don't suppose at that moment I would have seen any other man in London unconnected with my office at Whitehall. I didn't want to see the millionaire, but directly he was inside the room my irritation vanished. He had meant to see me. He had now accomplished his end, and I had a firm conviction that sentries with fixed bayonets wouldn't have kept him out.
Now, at that moment, I doubt I would have noticed any other man in London who wasn't linked to my office at Whitehall. I didn't want to see the millionaire, but as soon as he walked into the room, my irritation faded away. He intended to see me. He had achieved his goal, and I was convinced that even sentries with fixed bayonets couldn't have stopped him.
He sat down quietly in the chair I indicated, and took a cigar with great deliberation. I was not in the least impatient. I knew now that I was glad that he had come, and waited for him to begin. When he did speak the harsh voice was considerably modified, and no one whatever could have said that he was an American.
He quietly sat in the chair I pointed to and took a cigar with great care. I wasn’t impatient at all. I was actually glad he had come and waited for him to start. When he finally spoke, his harsh voice was noticeably softened, and no one would have guessed he was American.
"Any success I may have made in life," he said without preliminary, "has come from the faculty of judging men. I started, as a youth, with this[Pg 77] power in a more than ordinary degree. I've been developing it ever since."
"Any success I've had in life," he said without any introduction, "has come from my ability to judge people. I started out as a young person with this[Pg 77] skill to an above-average extent. I've been working on it ever since."
He puffed thoughtfully at his cigar. He had said this with calm determination, not in the least as if he were speaking of himself, but merely as a man stating a fact which would be useful a little later on.
He thoughtfully puffed on his cigar. He had said this with calm determination, not at all as if he were talking about himself, but simply as a man stating a fact that would be useful later on.
For my part I said nothing. I felt as though I was playing a sort of decorous game with rigid rules. To speak then would be to revoke!
For my part, I said nothing. I felt like I was playing some kind of formal game with strict rules. To speak now would be to take it back!
"... And, though the ordinary man does not like to hear such a statement, I have a pretty good idea of you, Sir John. You're not an ordinary man. That's why I'm here. I'll put it in two words. I want to help you. I can help you. It is for you to say if you want me."
"... And, even though the average person doesn’t want to hear something like that, I have a pretty good sense of who you are, Sir John. You're not just anyone. That's why I'm here. To put it simply: I want to help you. I can help you. It’s up to you to decide if you want me to."
Now there could only be one answer to a question like that. The man in my arm-chair was one of the most powerful men on earth. Moreover, his reputation stood high. He was no financial pirate. The whole world trusted him.
Now there could only be one answer to a question like that. The man in my armchair was one of the most powerful men on earth. Plus, his reputation was top-notch. He wasn't some financial criminal. The whole world trusted him.
"I answer that, Mr. Van Adams, with a single word: Thank you."
"I respond to that, Mr. Van Adams, with just one word: Thanks."
He nodded as if pleased. "Quite!" he said, and then, half turning in his chair, "of course I don't ask you to tell me any official secrets...."
He nodded as if he was satisfied. "Absolutely!" he said, before turning partway in his chair. "Of course, I don't expect you to share any official secrets...."
I laughed at that. The Government would have let this man know all there was to be known upon his simple request.
I laughed at that. The government would have informed this man everything there was to know with just a simple request.
He saw that I understood. "There are none for one thing," I told him. "You know exactly as much as my department knows, as I told the Home Secretary this morning. There are no developments, except, of course, the protective measures we and the States are taking. The one thing I can tell you, and which is in strict confidence, is that I have arranged for my official duties to be carried on by my assistant for a month. From this afternoon I am absolutely free to do what I like and go where I like. No one will know of this but my confidential servant. I intend to devote this evening to mapping out a plan of campaign."
He saw that I got it. "There are none for one thing," I told him. "You know exactly as much as my department knows, like I told the Home Secretary this morning. There are no updates, except, of course, the safety measures we and the States are implementing. The one thing I can tell you, and it's strictly confidential, is that I've arranged for my assistant to handle my official duties for a month. Starting this afternoon, I'm completely free to do whatever I want and go wherever I want. No one will know about this except my trustworthy servant. I plan to spend this evening creating a strategy."
"That's good, Sir John. That is just what I wanted to hear. Let me explain my motives. They are not complicated. One is that, as one of the chief money-brokers of the world, I naturally want to prevent any financial panic. Next, I am a bit of a sportsman in my way. I like hunting things down. This pursuit appeals to me a good deal. And, last—when I was five-and-thirty, a desperate gang of crooks in San Francisco kidnapped my little daughter Pearl—she that is Duchess of Shropshire now—and held her up to ransom. It was before you took notice, for I'm close on seventy, but the episode created some considerable stir at the time. I can pretty well guess what you are going through now."
"That's good, Sir John. That's exactly what I wanted to hear. Let me explain my reasons. They aren’t complicated. First, as one of the top financiers in the world, I want to prevent any financial panic. Second, I have a bit of a sporty side. I enjoy hunting things down. This pursuit intrigues me a lot. And lastly—when I was thirty-five, a ruthless gang of criminals in San Francisco kidnapped my daughter Pearl—who is now the Duchess of Shropshire—and demanded a ransom for her. It was before you became aware of things, as I'm nearly seventy now, but it caused quite a stir at the time. I can imagine what you're going through right now."
As he looked at me his eyes were no longer like living steel, nor his jaw like a pike's.
As he looked at me, his eyes were no longer like cold steel, and his jaw didn't resemble a pike's anymore.
So he also knew! I mumbled something or other.
So he knew too! I mumbled something.
"Quite," he answered quickly, and then went on: "In thinking over various ways in which I could be of use I have come to a certain conclusion. Money, I suppose, won't help you—though, of course, any sum is available?"
"Sure," he replied quickly, and then continued: "As I've been considering different ways I could help, I've reached a conclusion. Money, I guess, won't really be useful—although, of course, any amount is on the table?"
"I have the Government behind me, and I myself am not poor, thank you."
"I have the government supporting me, and I'm not poor myself, thanks."
"It is as I thought. In England I myself can do nothing personally that others cannot do as well. In America I have every sort of influence...."
"It’s just as I expected. In England, I can’t do anything personally that others can’t do just as well. In America, I have all kinds of influence...."
I looked him in the face. "I am not going to trouble about America in the very least."
I looked him in the eye. "I'm not going to worry about America at all."
"Quite! I see what you mean. And I am absolutely of your opinion. Now I'll come to what I can do for you."
"Definitely! I get what you mean. And I totally agree with you. Now I'll get to what I can do for you."
He rose slowly from his chair and came up to me. When he spoke he had dropped his voice a full tone.
He slowly got up from his chair and approached me. When he spoke, he had lowered his voice by a whole tone.
"I must let you into one or two little secrets about myself," he said. "In the first place, a man so rich as I am does not become so without making powerful and unscrupulous enemies. Also, American methods are direct. It will probably surprise you to hear that my life has[Pg 80] been attempted twelve or fifteen times, but that is the case. Some of the methods were diabolically ingenious, too! However, I stand here to-day, quite unharmed and quite safe. Why? I'll tell you.
"I have to share a couple of little secrets about myself," he said. "First of all, a man as wealthy as I am doesn't get that way without making some powerful and ruthless enemies. Also, American ways are straightforward. You might be surprised to know that my life has[Pg 80] been attempted on twelve or fifteen occasions, but that's the truth. Some of the methods were incredibly clever, too! Yet, here I am today, completely unharmed and totally safe. Why? I'll explain."
"Quite early in my successful career I saw what would happen. I watched other men assassinated, and was determined that it shouldn't happen to me. How was it to be avoided? I thought that point out very carefully, and came to a conclusion. I must find, and then attach to my person, someone of extraordinary intelligence, cunning, skill and personal prowess. My ambitions ran high. I wanted someone who would devote his whole life to my service, a familiar spirit, no less! It took me three years of steady work to find that familiar spirit—to discover the exact combination of qualities I required. But a multi-millionaire is the Magician of to-day, and I have a Genie as clever and infallible as any out of the old 'Arabian Nights.' I pay him the salary of a cinema star, and I say, meaning every word of it, that there isn't another like him in the world. Do you think this tall talk, Sir John?"
"Early in my successful career, I realized what could happen. I saw other men get assassinated and was determined that it wouldn't happen to me. How could I avoid it? I thought it through carefully and reached a conclusion. I needed to find and associate with someone of extraordinary intelligence, cunning, skill, and personal capability. My ambitions were high. I wanted someone who would dedicate their entire life to my service, a familiar spirit, for sure! It took me three years of consistent effort to find that familiar spirit—to pinpoint the exact combination of qualities I needed. But a multimillionaire is the magician of today, and I have a genie as clever and perfect as any from the old 'Arabian Nights.' I pay him the salary of a movie star, and I mean every word when I say there isn't another like him in the world. Do you think this is just talk, Sir John?"
It was certainly amazing, but I could not but believe him.
It was definitely amazing, but I couldn’t help but believe him.
"You startle and you interest me deeply," I replied. "You are to be congratulated."
"You surprise me and you really pique my interest," I said. "You deserve some congratulations."
"I am—on a unique human possession. Well,[Pg 81] you can't have failed to see what I'm driving at. I will lend you this man, place his services entirely at your disposal, for a month!"
"I have something that belongs to me alone. Well,[Pg 81] you must have noticed what I'm getting at. I’ll lend you this man, and you can use his services however you want, for a month!"
For a moment or two I was silent. I believed every word that Van Adams said, and I was not hesitating—only just letting the offer, and what it meant, sink into my mind. It became plain. It was like the offer of a rope-ladder to a man in prison, a light and a pickaxe to an entombed miner.
For a moment, I was quiet. I believed everything Van Adams said, and I wasn’t hesitating—just allowing the offer and what it meant to sink in. It became clear. It was like offering a rope ladder to a man in prison or a light and a pickaxe to a trapped miner.
"It is the most generous offer I've ever heard of, Mr. Van Adams. I can't express my thanks. You really mean this?"
"It’s the most generous offer I’ve ever heard, Mr. Van Adams. I can’t thank you enough. Are you serious about this?"
"I do. And as an ounce of proof is worth a ton of talk—allow me to introduce you to Mr. Danjuro!"
"I do. And since a little proof is worth more than a lot of talk—let me introduce you to Mr. Danjuro!"
He turned round as he spoke and I with him. Then I gave a cry of astonishment, which I could not have kept back to save my life.
He turned around as he spoke, and I did too. Then I let out a gasp of surprise that I couldn’t have held back even if I tried.
Standing some yard or so away was a little Japanese gentleman, not much more than five feet high. He wore gold pince-nez, a neat blue lounge suit and brown boots. There was nothing noticeable about him in any way, except an unusually fine cranial development—a massive forehead and a great space between the corners of the dark eyes and the ears.
Standing a few yards away was a short Japanese man, barely over five feet tall. He wore gold pince-nez glasses, a crisp blue suit, and brown boots. There was nothing remarkable about him apart from his notably well-shaped head—a large forehead and a significant distance between the corners of his dark eyes and his ears.
"Good heavens, how did he get here?" I said.
"Wow, how did he get here?" I said.
Van Adams laughed. "I daresay he'll tell you; I don't know," he answered. "I just told him to be here. I wanted to give you an object lesson, in fact. Now, Mr. Danjuro knows all that I know. You can trust him absolutely. He knows what is in front of him, and he knows where to find me when I'm wanted. Now I'll leave you together and say good-afternoon."
Van Adams laughed. "I bet he'll tell you; I don't know," he replied. "I just told him to be here. I actually wanted to give you a practical example. Now, Mr. Danjuro knows everything I know. You can trust him completely. He knows what’s ahead of him and knows where to find me when I'm needed. Now I’ll leave you two together and say good afternoon."
He was gone almost before I could thank him.
He was gone almost before I could say thank you.
CHAPTER 6 MR. DANJURO, THINKING MACHINE, EXPLAINS HIMSELF
"Won't you sit down?" I said foolishly. The little Japanese bowed politely and did so.
"Would you like to sit down?" I asked stupidly. The little Japanese man bowed politely and took a seat.
I was at a loss what to say. My mind was in a whirl. I wanted to laugh, to call Van Adams back, but my dominating sensation was one of supreme annoyance. So this natty, commonplace little Asiatic was the millionaire's "familiar spirit"! He was unique, was he! I cursed myself for several kinds of fool to have saddled myself with this amazing stranger at the beginning of my work. At any rate, I reflected irritably, as I sat down opposite, I could easily send him off on some wild-goose chase or another....
I didn't know what to say. My head was spinning. I wanted to laugh, to call Van Adams back, but mostly I just felt really annoyed. So this neatly dressed, ordinary little guy was the millionaire's "familiar spirit"! He was unique, huh! I kicked myself for being such a fool to get stuck with this weird stranger right at the start of my work. At least, I thought irritably as I sat down across from him, I could easily send him off on some pointless errand or another...
Yes! I was never more annoyed in my life, and my annoyance lasted for exactly sixty seconds. Without the slightest embarrassment of any sort, and with no preliminaries at all, Mr. Danjuro plunged into business. His voice was[Pg 84] clear and low. He had no accent of any kind, though his English was a trifle pedantic and scholarly. He spoke as impersonally as a gramophone.
Yes! I had never been more annoyed in my life, and my annoyance lasted for exactly sixty seconds. Without the slightest embarrassment and with no preliminaries, Mr. Danjuro got straight to the point. His voice was[Pg 84] clear and low. He had no accent at all, although his English was a bit formal and academic. He spoke as impersonally as a recording.
"... I am entirely with you, Sir John, in your opinion that it is not in the United States of America, but here—in England—that we shall solve the mystery surrounding this dark business."
"... I completely agree with you, Sir John, that it's not in the United States of America, but right here—in England—that we will solve the mystery surrounding this troubling situation."
"But I never said ..."
"But I never said that..."
He smiled faintly, almost wearily. "And since I have the great honour to be associated with you, I trust you will allow me to suggest a plan of campaign."
He smiled weakly, almost tiredly. "And since I have the great honor of being associated with you, I hope you’ll let me suggest a plan of action."
"I was going to try and think one out to-night."
"I was planning to try and figure one out tonight."
"It is a privilege to assist. I have come in contact with many crafty and malignant criminals during the last thirty years, but here one detects a master. It will be a pleasure indeed to hunt him down. Have I your honourable permission to smoke?"
"It’s a privilege to help. I’ve encountered many clever and dangerous criminals over the past thirty years, but here we have a true master. It will be a real pleasure to track him down. Do I have your permission to smoke?"
With one hand he produced a square of rice paper and a pinch of tobacco from his pocket, and rolled a cigarette on his knee like a conjuring trick. He had not raised his voice, but a sudden gleam came into the oblique black eyes which suggested the deep but hidden ferocity of his race.
With one hand, he pulled out a square of rice paper and a pinch of tobacco from his pocket, and rolled a cigarette on his knee like it was magic. He hadn’t raised his voice, but a sudden spark lit up his angled black eyes, hinting at the intense but concealed fierceness of his heritage.
He resumed. "From all I have gathered, and I have talked much with Captain Pring, Mr.[Pg 85] Rickaby and the passengers of the Albatros, we have to look for a man who is (1) an aviator in the first rank; (2) an inventor and mechanical genius, or able to command the services of such; (3) a person of some wealth or able to procure money."
He continued, "Based on everything I've learned, and after talking a lot with Captain Pring, Mr.[Pg 85] Rickaby, and the passengers of the Albatros, we need to find a person who is (1) a top-notch aviator; (2) an inventor and mechanical genius, or someone who can access the services of one; (3) someone with some wealth or the ability to get money."
I followed him completely and said so. From what we already knew these deductions were perfectly fair ones.
I totally agreed with him and said so. Based on what we already knew, these conclusions were completely reasonable.
"I thank you. Now we come to the man himself. I believe him to be a person of education, and one who has held a good social position. He is also desperate in his circumstances, and a person to whom material pleasure is the highest good."
"I appreciate it. Now let’s talk about the man himself. I think he’s someone well-educated and who has had a good social standing. He’s also in a desperate situation, and for him, material pleasure is the ultimate goal."
"Rickaby said that the men who came aboard the Albatros spoke like educated people."
"Rickaby said that the men who came on board the Albatros sounded like educated people."
"Yes. Our field of search already begins to grow narrower. Am I right in saying that every aviator in this country must pass an examination and be licensed before he is allowed to fly?"
"Yes. Our search area is already getting smaller. Am I right to say that every pilot in this country has to take a test and get a license before they can fly?"
"It is so. All aviators, professional or amateur, must have a licence from the Air Police. This is registered. I have already had the records for the past ten years searched at Whitehall. But this has yielded no result. There is no one who could possibly be our man."
"It’s true. All pilots, whether professional or amateur, must have a license from the Air Police. This is recorded. I've already had the records from the past ten years checked at Whitehall. But this has turned up nothing. There's no one who could possibly be our guy."
"It was well thought of, Sir John, if I may say so. But in my opinion we shall have to go back a good deal further than ten years. We now[Pg 86] come to the question of the pirate airship itself and its peculiar qualities. Let us fix upon one—the silence of its engines. I am aware that the constructors of motor engines have been busy upon this problem for years."
"It was a good idea, Sir John, if I can say that. But I believe we need to look back much further than ten years. Now[Pg 86] let's get to the question of the pirate airship itself and its unique features. Let’s focus on one—the quietness of its engines. I know that the engineers of motor engines have been working on this issue for years."
"And with little result. The problem has not been solved."
"And with little result. The issue hasn't been resolved."
"Except by our unknown friends. I have already examined all the recent patents of silencing devices at your patent office here. I spent yesterday morning there, and found nothing. The significance of that is obvious. Any ordinary inventor who had discovered something of such importance would protect it at once. We can therefore make up our minds that in no regular motor-engineering works throughout this country has the complete silencer been evolved. It would be impossible for the most brilliant inventor to keep such a thing entirely to himself."
"Except by our unknown friends. I already checked all the recent patents for silencing devices at your patent office here. I spent yesterday morning there and found nothing. The significance of that is clear. Any regular inventor who had developed something so important would secure it immediately. So we can conclude that no conventional motor-engineering companies in this country have developed the complete silencer. It would be impossible for the most brilliant inventor to keep such a thing completely to themselves."
"Again the field shrinks?"
"Is the field shrinking again?"
"Yes, Sir John. We now have a man of the character already indicated, who, as he has undoubtedly constructed silent engines, must have done so in secret. He must have had private engineering works in order to make an important part of his machines. The point is, where? On the Continent? I think not. He would be watched far more carefully than in this country. America is still more unlikely. Let us assume[Pg 87] England. Having done so, we can, I think, safely deduce that for obvious reasons this man and his confederates—for we know he has them—would endeavour to build his pirate ship as near as possible to the place he intended to use as the base of his operations. And that base—if your experience bears me out—is certainly somewhere or other on the coast?"
"Yes, Sir John. We now have a man with the characteristics we've discussed, who, since he has clearly built silent engines, must have done it in secret. He must have had private workshops to construct a crucial part of his machines. The question is, where? Not on the Continent, I think. He would be monitored much more closely there than in this country. It's even less likely to be in America. Let’s assume[Pg 87] England. With that in mind, we can safely conclude that, for obvious reasons, this man and his associates—because we know he has them—would try to build his pirate ship as close as possible to the location he plans to use as his operational base. And that operational base—if your experience supports me—is definitely somewhere along the coast?"
"Of course, one would say that it must be so, Mr. Danjuro. And yet it seems impossible. The whole coast of England is patrolled by the coastguards. For all practical purposes England is no bigger than a pocket-handkerchief. I thought of Scotland and the Northern Isles. I thought of wild places on the Irish coast. I have had a fleet of airships surveying and photographing these places for the last two days. No hangar bigger than a motor-shed could have escaped their notice. All the land police of the villages round the coasts have been interrogated by Scotland Yard. Nothing, nothing whatever has been seen."
"Of course, people would say it has to be true, Mr. Danjuro. But it still feels impossible. The entire coast of England is monitored by the coastguards. For all practical purposes, England is no larger than a handkerchief. I thought about Scotland and the Northern Isles. I considered the rugged areas along the Irish coast. I’ve had a fleet of airships surveying and taking pictures of these locations for the last two days. No hangar bigger than a car garage could have gone unnoticed. All the local police from the coastal villages have been questioned by Scotland Yard. Nothing, absolutely nothing has been seen."
I spoke with some passion, for I felt it. The sense of impotence was maddening.
I spoke with a lot of passion because I really felt it. The feeling of helplessness was driving me crazy.
The Japanese rolled another cigarette. As he did so the door opened and Thumbwood came in.
The Japanese rolled another cigarette. As he did this, the door opened and Thumbwood walked in.
"I delivered your note, Sir John, and the editor's compliments and thanks."
"I delivered your note, Sir John, along with the editor's compliments and thanks."
"Charles," I said, "this gentleman here is Mr.[Pg 88] Danjuro. He is going to help us. Mr. Danjuro is "—I hesitated for a moment, really it was difficult to describe him!—"is one of the foremost detectives in the world!"
"Charles," I said, "this guy here is Mr.[Pg 88] Danjuro. He's going to help us. Mr. Danjuro is"—I paused for a moment, it was tricky to describe him!—"one of the top detectives in the world!"
Thumbwood's hand went up to his forehead in the stable boy's salute. Then, as he saw my guest full-face, he started. "I saw you this morning, sir," he said. "You were talking to old Mrs. Jessop, the dresser at the Parthenon Theatre. It was in the 'Blue Dragon,' just round the corner by the stage-door."
Thumbwood raised his hand to his forehead in a respectful salute. Then, when he caught sight of my guest's face, he was taken aback. "I saw you this morning, sir," he said. "You were talking to old Mrs. Jessop, the dresser at the Parthenon Theatre. It was at the 'Blue Dragon,' just around the corner by the stage door."
"And you were with the stage-door keeper. A curious coincidence," Mr. Danjuro replied, with his weary smile, and at a look from me Thumbwood, very puzzled indeed, left the room.
"And you were with the stage-door keeper. What a strange coincidence," Mr. Danjuro said, tired smile on his face, and at a glance from me, Thumbwood, clearly confused, exited the room.
"I spent part of this morning at the Parthenon Theatre, Sir John. Your servant apparently thought of doing the same thing. A man of considerable acumen?—I imagined so. To proceed. Now that we have cleared away a few preliminary obstructions, we arrive at a point which I regard as of great significance. You are engaged—I speak of intimate matters, but purely in my character of a consultant—to Miss Constance Shepherd, a young lady of beauty and celebrity."
"I spent part of this morning at the Parthenon Theatre, Sir John. Your assistant apparently had the same idea. A man of considerable insight?—I thought so. To move on. Now that we've gotten past a few initial hurdles, we reach a point I consider very important. You are involved—I’m talking about personal matters, but strictly in my role as a consultant—with Miss Constance Shepherd, a young woman of beauty and renown."
... Confound the fellow, he spoke of Connie as if she were a fish!
... Damn the guy, he talked about Connie like she was a fish!
"That is so," I told him.
"That's true," I said to him.
"That young lady was kidnapped by the[Pg 89] unknown airman. From among all the passengers she and her maid were singled out. Now that fact—upon which you must have already pondered considerably—is a key fact. Was it done for the purpose of holding this lady up to ransom? I see the suggestion has been made in the Press. I answer no. In the first place, it would be altogether too dangerous a game, and the attempt would certainly lead to discovery. Secondly, there were other people on board who would have been more profitable prey. The Duke of Perth, for instance, or the cinema actor who receives sixty thousand pounds a year. Now it is extremely improbable that in the rush and excitement of the attack and robbery of the Atlantis, the pirate leader was suddenly struck by a pretty face. Indeed, we know from accounts of the passengers that Miss Shepherd was deliberately searched for. That indicates with certainty that the pirate knew she was on board, and had a design of capturing her. In its turn, this predicates a former acquaintance, and, undoubtedly, a repulse in the past. Hence my inquiries and my interview with the theatre dresser this morning."
"That young woman was kidnapped by the[Pg 89] unknown airman. Out of all the passengers, she and her maid were specifically targeted. Now, that fact—something you've probably thought about quite a bit—is crucial. Was it done for the purpose of demanding a ransom? I see that suggestion has been made in the Press. I say no. First of all, it would be way too risky, and it would definitely lead to being caught. Secondly, there were other people on board who would have been more lucrative targets. The Duke of Perth, for example, or the movie star who makes sixty thousand pounds a year. Now, it's highly unlikely that amid the chaos and excitement of the attack and robbery of the Atlantis, the pirate leader was suddenly captivated by a pretty face. In fact, we know from passenger accounts that Miss Shepherd was intentionally sought out. That clearly shows that the pirate knew she was on board and had a plan to take her. This, in turn, suggests a previous acquaintance and, undoubtedly, a rejection in the past. Hence my inquiries and my meeting with the theater dresser this morning."
I astonished that little man. It was the first and last time. Leaping up in my chair, I believe I shouted like a madman. At any rate, Thumbwood was inside the room before I could find words to speak.
I surprised that little guy. It was the first and last time. Jumping up in my chair, I think I shouted like a crazy person. Either way, Thumbwood was in the room before I could find the words to say.
Something had flashed upon me, white-hot and sudden, as an electric advertisement flashes out upon one at night. It was something that I had entirely and utterly forgotten until now.
Something had suddenly hit me, bright and intense, like an electric sign lights up at night. It was something I had completely forgotten until now.
"There was a man," I gasped, "a scoundrel who had been annoying Miss Shepherd for a long time. He wanted to marry her. She told me of it. And he was once a celebrated flying man!"
"There was a guy," I gasped, "a jerk who had been bothering Miss Shepherd for a long time. He wanted to marry her. She told me about it. And he was once a famous daredevil!"
"Long ago, in the Great War," said Danjuro calmly. "Major Helzephron, V.C. I was aware of it."
"Long ago, during the Great War," Danjuro said calmly. "Major Helzephron, V.C. I knew about it."
"And one of the boys if ever there was one, sir!" Thumbwood broke in. "Warned off the course everywhere. I've got a bit of information too!"
"And one of the boys, if there ever was one, sir!" Thumbwood interrupted. "Kicked off the course everywhere. I've got some info too!"
I stared at them, trembling with excitement. And then reality, like a cold douche of water, brought me to my senses. Of course, it was impossible. The thing was a mere coincidence. Why, while the first ship—the Albatros—had been attacked, this man, Helzephron, was in London! He had travelled west in the same train with me and Connie.
I stared at them, shaking with excitement. Then reality, like a cold splash of water, snapped me back to my senses. Of course, it was impossible. It was just a coincidence. After all, while the first ship—the Albatros—had been attacked, this guy, Helzephron, was in London! He had traveled west on the same train as me and Connie.
"May I ask exactly what you know, Sir John?"
"Can I ask what you know, Sir John?"
... I told Danjuro precisely what had happened at Paddington and how Connie herself had explained it.
... I told Danjuro exactly what happened at Paddington and how Connie explained it herself.
He listened to me in attentive silence. When I had finished, I saw that a small leather [Pg 91]pocket-book had appeared in his hands—everything that the fellow did had the uncanny effect of a clever trick—and he was turning over the leaves.
He listened to me in focused silence. When I was done, I noticed a small leather [Pg 91] wallet had shown up in his hands—everything he did had the strange vibe of a clever trick—and he was flipping through the pages.
"So far," he began, "in the consideration of this problem we have been eliminating impossibilities, or improbabilities so strong that they amount to that. This has left us with a small residuum of fact, unproved fact, but sufficient to work from. One thing emerges clearly. It is the nature and personality of our unknown friend. It is not too much to say that he MUST be very like what we have imagined him to be. A certain person appears dimly on the scene—this Major Helzephron. Let us see how his personality squares with the personality we have been deducing. Mr. Thumbwood has apparently collected some information. I have done so, too. Let us pool results!" He looked at Charles, who blushed.
“So far,” he began, “in looking at this problem, we’ve been ruling out impossibilities or highly unlikely scenarios that feel like impossibilities. This leaves us with a small amount of unproven fact, but enough to work with. One thing stands out clearly: it’s the nature and character of our unknown friend. It’s fair to say he NEED TO be very similar to what we’ve imagined him to be. A certain figure is starting to become clearer—this Major Helzephron. Let’s see how his character lines up with the personality we’ve been deducing. Mr. Thumbwood seems to have gathered some information. I have too. Let’s combine our findings!” He looked at Charles, who turned red.
"Out with it, Charles; you've done splendidly," I said.
"Spit it out, Charles; you've done great," I said.
"Well, Sir John, I found out that this gentleman is a pretty bad wrong-'un, judging by the company he keeps. And he used to annoy Miss Shepherd something chronic. He'd wait at the stage-door and try and speak to her when she got into the car after the performance, and he was always leaving notes and flowers with the stage-door keeper. Miss Shepherd would never take them. She always sent them back from her room. It[Pg 92] got so bad at last that she complained to the stage manager, and he had a plain clothes man from Vine Street there one night. Major Helzephron was told off pretty plainly, I hear. He used to come very nasty sometimes, and once or twice he was fair blotto! And Mr. Meggit, the commission agent, knows him well. He's done a lot of racing in his time, and no open scandal. But he knows how to work the market, and the best men won't lay him the odds no more."
"Well, Sir John, I found out that this guy is pretty shady, judging by the company he hangs out with. He used to bug Miss Shepherd a lot. He’d wait at the stage door and try to talk to her when she got into her car after the show, and he was always leaving notes and flowers with the stage-door attendant. Miss Shepherd would never accept them. She always sent them back from her room. It[Pg 92] got so bad in the end that she complained to the stage manager, and he had an undercover officer from Vine Street there one night. Major Helzephron was told off pretty firmly, I hear. He would sometimes act really nasty, and once or twice he was completely drunk! And Mr. Meggit, the commission agent, knows him well. He’s done a lot of racing in his time, and there’s no open scandal. But he knows how to manipulate the market, and the best guys won't give him the odds anymore."
I shrugged my shoulders. It was only what one expected. The man was one of the fast blackguards who infest the West End of London; that was all. There were dozens like him. The facts only seemed to prove that he could not possibly be connected with the Atlantic outrages.
I shrugged my shoulders. It was just what you would expect. The guy was one of the shady characters that hang around the West End of London; that’s all. There were loads like him. The facts only seemed to show that he couldn't possibly be linked to the Atlantic attacks.
"You see?" I said to the Japanese, sure that he would follow my thought. Then I thanked good little Charles and he left the room.
"You see?" I said to the Japanese guy, confident he would understand my point. Then I thanked good old Charles, and he left the room.
"That is the surface," Danjuro replied. "I cross-examined a woman who was in constant attendance on Miss Shepherd. From her I learnt just what your servant has discovered. But I went a little deeper. It is a case of genuine overmastering passion on the part of this man. Nothing less. He is of a dangerous age for that to come to him, certainly over forty-five years. A woman knows. But that is not all."
"That’s the surface," Danjuro replied. "I questioned a woman who was always around Miss Shepherd. From her, I found out exactly what your servant discovered. But I dug a bit deeper. This man is driven by a real overpowering passion. Nothing less. He's at a risky age for that, definitely over forty-five. A woman can tell. But that’s not all."
"So far we have learnt nothing of importance."[Pg 93] I was getting restive, I wanted to be doing something. And yet, what was there to do? If I had thought all night by myself I could not have mapped out the situation more clearly. And as I looked at the little man, half lost in a big saddlebag chair, I felt ashamed of my irritation. A brain packed in ice was there, a logical machine of the first order. I could not expect humanity, sympathy, from such a one. Still, it would have helped! Hadn't I lost the one thing that made life worth living? What might not be happening to Connie even now?
"So far, we haven't learned anything important."[Pg 93] I was getting restless; I wanted to be doing something. But what was there to do? If I had thought all night by myself, I couldn't have figured out the situation more clearly. And as I looked at the little man, half-buried in a large saddlebag chair, I felt ashamed of my irritation. There was a brain frozen in ice, a top-notch logical machine. I couldn't expect humanity or sympathy from someone like that. Still, it would have helped! Hadn't I lost the one thing that made life worth living? What could be happening to Connie even now?
... He read my thoughts like a book, confound him!
... He could read my thoughts like a book, damn him!
"I understand your feelings, believe me, Sir John," he said, "but I must go my own way. We have not been talking for an hour yet! And if it is any consolation for you to know, let me say that it is imperative that we leave London to-night."
"I get how you feel, trust me, Sir John," he said, "but I have to do what’s best for me. We haven’t even been talking for an hour! And if it helps at all, I need to say that we have to leave London tonight."
"My nerves are strained. Please go on," I answered. "I can hardly tell you what a godsend your appearance on the scene really is to me."
"My nerves are shot. Please continue," I replied. "I can hardly express how much your presence here means to me."
"In my business as agent and guard to my patron, Mr. Van Adams, it is always necessary that I keep more or less in touch with a certain circle of what I may describe as the aristocracy, the brains of International Crime. It has proved useful. After my visit to the Parthenon this[Pg 94] morning I called upon an old acquaintance, the Honourable James Brookfield."
"In my role as agent and protector for my employer, Mr. Van Adams, it's always important for me to stay connected with a particular group I can describe as the upper class, the masterminds of International Crime. This has turned out to be quite helpful. After my visit to the Parthenon this[Pg 94] morning, I stopped by to see an old acquaintance, the Honorable James Brookfield."
"Lord Slidon's son? The man who got five years ..."
"Lord Slidon's son? The guy who got five years ..."
"Yes. Of course, everyone knows his name. He made one little slip. Mr. Brookfield is very acute, and a great student of character. Entirely incapable of understanding a man or woman of decent morals and normal instincts, he is infallible in his judgment of the criminal type. Mr. Brookfield owes me any little service he can render, and I supplemented my request for information with a note for fifty pounds."
"Yes. Of course, everyone knows his name. He made a small mistake. Mr. Brookfield is very sharp and a keen observer of people. Completely unable to grasp the nature of someone with decent morals and normal instincts, he is always right in his assessment of criminals. Mr. Brookfield owes me any help he can provide, and I added a note with a request for information along with fifty pounds."
"And you learnt ...?"
"And you learned ...?"
"That Major Helzephron is all we have just heard, but a far more sinister and formidable person than anyone suspects. He is a man of marked intellectual powers. Below the veneer of coarse pleasures and fast life in London and Paris, there is something that glows like a hot coal. His appearances in town are irregular and fitful. His real life, Brookfield is certain of this, is lived far away from cities. And it is a life with a purpose."
"Major Helzephron is all we've just heard about, but he’s actually a much more dangerous and powerful person than anyone realizes. He has strong intellectual abilities. Beneath the surface of indulgent pleasures and a hectic lifestyle in London and Paris, there's something that burns intensely like a hot coal. His visits to the city are infrequent and unpredictable. Brookfield is sure that his true life is lived far away from urban areas. And it is a life with a purpose."
Quite suddenly and unexpectedly Mr. Danjuro began to reveal himself.
Quite suddenly and unexpectedly, Mr. Danjuro started to show himself.
The last words were spoken in a changed voice. The flatness and monotony had vanished. The words vibrated in the room, and I felt the thrill[Pg 95] of them. It was the power of personality, and from then onwards I was hand in glove with this bizarre thinking machine that Fate had sent me.
The last words were spoken in a different voice. The flatness and monotony were gone. The words resonated in the room, and I felt the excitement[Pg 95] of them. It was the strength of personality, and from that moment on, I was closely connected to this strange thinking machine that Fate had given me.
I tried to emulate Danjuro's dispassionate and scientific method.
I tried to imitate Danjuro's unemotional and analytical approach.
"It is curious," I said, "that a real intellect should care to spend part of its time in rake-helling round the low clubs, the gambling-rooms and stage-doors of London. Such a thing is known, but it is rare."
"It’s interesting," I said, "that a true intellect would want to spend some of its time partying at the dive bars, gambling spots, and backstage areas of London. It's something that happens, but it’s uncommon."
"You put your finger instantly upon what seems a weak spot in my character sketch. But let us assume that it has been done with a deep motive."
"You quickly pointed out what looks like a flaw in my character description. But let's assume that it was done with a strong purpose."
"Ah!" He knew, or suspected, something more. He referred to his notebook.
"Ah!" He knew, or suspected, there was more to it. He looked at his notebook.
"Two years ago a certain Mr. Herbert Gascoigne was expelled from Christ Church College, Oxford."
"Two years ago, a man named Mr. Herbert Gascoigne was expelled from Christ Church College, Oxford."
"Sent down, we call it; but go on."
"Sent down, we call it; but go on."
"The case was a bad one. The young man had established a sort of gambling club and ruined several of his contemporaries. It was discovered that he was using a roulette wheel that had been tampered with. He came to London and drifted into the worst gang of swindlers. Major Helzephron met him. They became very friendly. The younger man was obviously under the influence of the elder.[Pg 96] Finally Gascoigne deserted his old haunts and has disappeared."
"The situation was dire. The young man had started a kind of gambling club and caused several of his peers to fall apart. It was found out that he was using a rigged roulette wheel. He came to London and ended up with the worst group of con artists. Major Helzephron met him, and they became quite close. The younger man was clearly influenced by the older one.[Pg 96] Eventually, Gascoigne abandoned his old hangouts and vanished."
I began to see light.
I started to see light.
"On several occasions my astute friend, Mr. Brookfield, has witnessed precisely the same phenomenon. Some young man of the upper classes has been ruined socially, and our enigmatic friend has taken him up, been seen about with him, and so forth. Finally the young man vanishes."
"On several occasions, my sharp friend, Mr. Brookfield, has seen the exact same thing happen. Some young man from the upper class has had his social standing destroyed, and our mysterious friend has taken him under his wing, been seen hanging out with him, and so on. Eventually, the young man disappears."
"It is not philanthropy, Mr. Danjuro."
"It’s not charity, Mr. Danjuro."
"It is not, and it gives rise to curious speculations. Where could a Napoleonic criminal, patiently planning and meditating a stupendous coup, find a better recruiting ground than among the desperate and ruined young men of his own class? The plan is in itself evidence of genius. They speak his language, he understands their way of thought; there are a thousand bonds between them. I can conceive no more solid and formidable combination than just this. The one last virtue remaining to these desperate and outcast young men will be loyalty to their leader. Society has cast them out, therefore they will make war on Society. Given that attitude of mind, a leader like Major Helzephron, and a plan so daring, and the thing becomes plain as daylight. And if this man had not fallen into an overmastering passion for Miss Shepherd there would[Pg 97] have been no means of getting on his trail at all."
"It isn’t, and it leads to some interesting theories. Where could a crafty criminal like Napoleon, who’s carefully planning an incredible heist, find better recruits than among the desperate and broken young men in his own circle? The plan itself shows great intelligence. They speak his language, and he gets how they think; there are countless connections between them. I can’t imagine a stronger and more intimidating alliance than this. The last remaining virtue of these desperate outcasts will be their loyalty to their leader. Society has rejected them, so they’ll turn against Society. With that mindset, and a leader like Major Helzephron, along with a bold plan, it becomes as clear as day. And if this man hadn’t become infatuated with Miss Shepherd, there would[Pg 97] have been no way to track him down at all."
It was only with great difficulty that I could control my thoughts. We seemed miles nearer the truth than I had been an hour ago. Then one idea emerged clearly.
It was really hard for me to manage my thoughts. We felt much closer to the truth than I had just an hour earlier. Then one idea became clear.
"Quite so. And isn't it all in our favour that we, and we alone, are in a position to connect Helzephron with the piracy? He will think himself perfectly secure?"
"Exactly. And isn't it great for us that we, and we alone, can link Helzephron to the piracy? He'll think he's completely safe?"
"I do not for a moment believe," Danjuro replied with emphasis, "that a single soul besides ourselves has the least suspicion. The man will have taken supreme care to cover his tracks. My inquiries could have suggested nothing to the people I interviewed. Mr. Brookfield thinks I required my information for quite another reason. Yes, Sir John, we have a task of immense difficulty and danger before us. You must recognize that to the full. My sincere belief is that it would be somewhat safer to venture into a cage of cobras than where we have to go. But"—he took out his watch—"it is five o'clock. Let us say that the game begins at this moment! Very well. We, and not the enemy, have scored the first point!"
"I don’t believe for a second," Danjuro said emphatically, "that anyone besides us has the slightest clue. The guy will have gone to great lengths to hide his tracks. My questions wouldn’t have hinted at anything to the people I spoke with. Mr. Brookfield thinks I needed the information for an entirely different reason. Yes, Sir John, we have an incredibly tough and dangerous task ahead of us. You need to fully recognize that. Honestly, I think it would be safer to walk into a cage full of cobras than to go where we need to go. But"—he took out his watch—"it’s five o'clock. Let’s say the game starts now! Great. We have scored the first point, not the enemy!"
He suddenly glided from his chair with a single sinuous movement. As he stood up he was transformed. The bland modern look faded from his face. It grew terrible. The eyes narrowed to[Pg 98] slits of light, the square jaw protruded, the grey lips were caught up in a tiger-grin, and the slim body seemed to swell out with iron muscle like a wrestler stripped in the arena.
He suddenly slipped out of his chair with one smooth motion. As he stood up, he changed. The calm, modern look vanished from his face. It became frightening. His eyes narrowed to[Pg 98] thin slits of light, his square jaw jutted out, his grey lips formed a fierce grin, and his lean body seemed to expand with solid muscle like a wrestler ready for the match.
You have seen some of the real old Japanese colour-prints, pictures of the ancient Samurai or the frightful Akudogi shouting at you—yes? The flat, awful stolidity, the incarnate hate....
You have seen some of the really old Japanese color prints, images of ancient Samurai or the terrifying Akudogi yelling at you—right? The flat, awful stiffness, the pure hatred...
Then you have seen something of what I saw then.
Then you've seen a bit of what I saw back then.
Wow! Millionaire Van Adams was well served!
Wow! Millionaire Van Adams was really well taken care of!
Chapter 7 THE INTRIGUING FIGHT IN THE RESTAURANT
"It is a good deal to ask, Sir John," said Danjuro briskly, "but, for the moment, will you place yourself entirely in my hands?"
"It’s a lot to ask, Sir John," said Danjuro quickly, "but for now, can you completely trust me?"
"I am perfectly content to do so."
"I'm totally okay with that."
"Then permit me to press the bell." He did so.
"Then let me ring the bell." He did.
"I left a black bag in the hall," Danjuro said politely when Thumbwood came in. "Would you please let me have it?"
"I left a black bag in the hallway," Danjuro said kindly when Thumbwood walked in. "Could you please give it to me?"
The bag was brought. Danjuro placed it on the table and opened it.
The bag was brought in. Danjuro set it on the table and opened it.
"You are very well known, Sir John," he remarked. "Major Helzephron and his friends have either seen you at some time or other, or have certainly seen the numerous pictures of you that have appeared in the newspapers during the last few days. It is imperative that you change your appearance at once. I foresaw that and have brought materials."
"You're quite famous, Sir John," he said. "Major Helzephron and his friends have either seen you at some point or have definitely come across the many pictures of you that have been in the newspapers over the last few days. You need to change your look right away. I anticipated this and brought supplies."
I am afraid I whistled with dismay. The idea[Pg 100] didn't please me in the very least. "Is it really necessary?..."
I’m afraid I whistled in disappointment. The idea[Pg 100] didn’t please me at all. "Is it really necessary?..."
"Absolutely. But it will not inconvenience you. Will you go into your bedroom and clip off your moustache with scissors, afterwards shaving the upper lip clean? You see, the man who leaves London to-night must not in the least resemble the Chief Commissioner of Air Police."
"Of course. But it won’t be a hassle for you. Will you go into your bedroom and trim your mustache with scissors, then shave your upper lip clean? You see, the man leaving London tonight must not look at all like the Chief Commissioner of Air Police."
I went and did it. I had to. When the operation was over I shouldn't have known myself, it made such a difference. I never knew that I had such a grim and forbidding mouth!
I went and did it. I had to. When the procedure was done, I hardly recognized myself; it made such a difference. I never realized I had such a stern and intimidating mouth!
I returned to the sitting-room. Mr. Danjuro did not make the least comment, but he removed my collar and tie with the deftness of a barber and fastened a towel round my neck. Then he sponged my skin all over with some faintly pink stuff out of a bottle. When he had done that, he began on my hair with something else, and finally my eyebrows.
I went back to the living room. Mr. Danjuro didn't say a word, but he took off my collar and tie with the skill of a barber and wrapped a towel around my neck. Then he wiped my skin all over with some light pink substance from a bottle. After that, he worked on my hair with something else, and finally, he took care of my eyebrows.
"May I ask what you are doing?" I said after a time.
"Can I ask what you’re doing?" I said after a while.
"I am dyeing your hair black, Sir John. The dye can be removed at any time. The appearance is absolutely natural. The drug I am using is not generally known. I procure it from a friend in the Honcho Dori at Yokohama, and also the liquid which has already changed your skin from blond to swarthy. I will treat your hands in a minute."
"I’m dyeing your hair black, Sir John. The dye can easily be washed out whenever you want. It looks completely natural. The product I’m using isn’t widely known. I get it from a friend in Honcho Dori in Yokohama, along with the solution that’s already changed your skin from blonde to dark. I’ll take care of your hands in a minute."
I suppose I was three-quarters of an hour under his ministrations before he stepped back and looked at me critically. "Part your hair in the centre, instead of at the side, wear a low collar instead of a high one, and spectacles—they can be of plain glass—and you need not have the slightest fear of recognition. In fact, Sir John, as far as outward appearance goes, you have already ceased to exist!"
I think I was in his care for about forty-five minutes before he stepped back and examined me closely. "Part your hair down the middle instead of to the side, wear a low collar instead of a high one, and go for plain glass glasses—you won’t have to worry about being recognized at all. In fact, Sir John, as far as your appearance is concerned, you might as well not exist!"
There was a mirror over the mantel-shelf. I stood up and looked. It was marvellous! It was uncanny, too. A dark-haired, dark-skinned stranger leered out of the glass at me, and I turned away with mingled feelings of amazement and disgust.
There was a mirror above the mantel. I stood up and looked. It was amazing! It was strange, too. A dark-haired, dark-skinned stranger grinned back at me from the glass, and I turned away with mixed feelings of wonder and disgust.
"Do you drive an automobile?" the Japanese asked.
"Do you drive a car?" the Japanese asked.
I jumped at the suddenness of the question, for my thoughts were far away. "Yes, I have a touring car of my own in a neighbouring garage."
I flinched at the abruptness of the question because my mind was elsewhere. "Yes, I have a car I use for traveling in a nearby garage."
"It will be better not to use it. We shall take one of Mr. Van Adams' cars. It is ready."
"It’s better not to use it. We’ll take one of Mr. Van Adams' cars. It’s ready."
I laughed. "I've a lot to hear yet, you know, Mr. Danjuro, though I have placed myself in your hands without reserve. But you made very sure of me beforehand, didn't you?"
I laughed. "I have a lot to hear still, you know, Mr. Danjuro, even though I’ve put myself in your hands completely. But you made sure of me first, didn’t you?"
"It is Mr. Van Adams' command," he answered simply, and I reflected that here, indeed, was a man with a single soul.
"It’s Mr. Van Adams’ order," he replied plainly, and I realized that here was truly a man with a singular purpose.
"We shall leave London at midnight," he went on, "and drive through the whole of the night. I, also, am an expert chauffeur, and we can relieve each other."
"We'll leave London at midnight," he continued, "and drive all night. I’m also a skilled driver, and we can take turns."
"Thumbwood can drive, too. Of course we take him with us?"
"Thumbwood can drive, too. Are we taking him with us?"
"He will be of the greatest assistance. Now, Sir John, if you want to take a little sleep, now is the time. I should like to consult with your servant, if I may, and have a chat with him. We shall have a good deal to do with one another."
"He'll be really helpful. Now, Sir John, if you want to take a quick nap, this is the moment. I'd like to talk to your servant, if that's alright, and have a conversation with him. We'll be working together quite a bit."
Strangely enough, I did feel drowsy, despite my excitement. A couple of hours' sleep would refresh me wonderfully, and I knew it.
Strangely enough, I felt drowsy, even with all my excitement. A couple of hours of sleep would really recharge me, and I was aware of that.
"Very well; I think it is a good suggestion. Say for two hours."
"Alright; I think that's a great idea. Let's say for two hours."
"By all means. I will carry out some other arrangements meanwhile. You shall have full explanations later on, and I thank you sincerely for the confidence you have reposed in me."
"Of course. I'll make some other arrangements in the meantime. You'll get full explanations later, and I truly appreciate the trust you've placed in me."
While we were talking we had left the room and crossed the hall.
While we were talking, we left the room and crossed the hall.
"A pleasant sleep," he said, politely opening the door for me. "We will go and have a look at Major Helzephron later on."
"A nice sleep," he said, politely opening the door for me. "We'll go check out Major Helzephron later."
"What?" I shouted.
"What?" I shouted.
"He is in London. I have never seen him and I must certainly do so."
"He’s in London. I’ve never seen him, and I definitely need to."
"In London?" I cried, a dozen conflicting thoughts crowding and crushing into my mind.
"In London?" I exclaimed, a dozen conflicting thoughts rushing and pushing into my mind.
"... It is the reason that we leave London to-night."
"... That's why we're leaving London tonight."
Then he had shut the door on me and was gone. I had known him less than two hours. I was a man accustomed to rule, whose whole life was spent in giving orders, and I lay down on my bed like a lamb without a further question. And, what is more, I did exactly as Mr. Danjuro had said. I fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
Then he closed the door on me and left. I had known him for less than two hours. I was a man used to being in charge, someone whose entire life revolved around giving orders, and I lay down on my bed like a lamb without asking another question. And, what's more, I did exactly what Mr. Danjuro said. I fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.
At a little after eight Mr. Danjuro and myself sat at dinner at the Restaurant Mille Colonnes. Most people know that expensive and luxurious home of epicures, with Nicholas, its stout and arrogant proprietor, and M. Dulac, its famous chef.
At just after eight, Mr. Danjuro and I were having dinner at the Restaurant Mille Colonnes. Most people are familiar with this expensive and luxurious haven for food lovers, featuring Nicholas, its hefty and arrogant owner, and M. Dulac, its renowned chef.
We sat in the south gallery, at the extreme end, against the wall. The electric lights in the roof above us had been extinguished, and our table was lighted by candles in red shades. Indeed, we sat in a sort of darkness which must have made us almost invisible to the other diners, most of whom sat in the longer arm of the gallery at right angles to our own.
We were sitting in the south gallery, at the far end, up against the wall. The electric lights overhead had been turned off, and our table was lit by candles with red shades. In fact, we were in a kind of darkness that probably made us nearly invisible to the other diners, most of whom were at the longer part of the gallery that was perpendicular to ours.
We, on the contrary, could see everything. We could look over the gilded rail into the hall of the restaurant below, and every detail of the gallery on our own level was clear and distinct, though[Pg 104] there was such a towering erection of flowers and ferns in the centre of our table that it obscured what would otherwise have been a perfect view.
We, on the other hand, could see everything. We could look over the fancy railing into the restaurant hall below, and every detail of the gallery on our level was clear and distinct, although[Pg 104] there was such a huge arrangement of flowers and ferns in the center of our table that it blocked what would have been a perfect view.
I wore a low, turned-down collar and a dark flannel suit. Danjuro, also, had changed his clothes, and, in some real but indefinite way, his appearance. He wore a flannel suit and a straw hat, and also a necktie which I suddenly spotted as that of my old college, Christ Church, Oxford. But the extraordinary thing about him was that he seemed fifteen years younger.
I wore a low, turned-down collar and a dark flannel suit. Danjuro had also changed his outfit and, in some real but unclear way, his look. He sported a flannel suit and a straw hat, along with a necktie that I recognized as coming from my old college, Christ Church, Oxford. But the most surprising thing about him was that he looked like he was fifteen years younger.
He had promised to explain at the "Mille Colonnes." As we began upon the salted prawns and the stuffed olives he did so.
He had promised to explain at the "Mille Colonnes." As we started on the salted prawns and the stuffed olives, he did.
"You are now Mr. Johns, an Oxford tutor, Sir John. I am a young Japanese gentleman, my own name will serve, whom you are coaching. We are going into the country with this disguise. It is one which will easily account for your being in the company of an Asiatic gentleman, and which you will have no difficulty in sustaining."
"You are now Mr. Johns, an Oxford tutor, Sir John. I am a young Japanese gentleman, and my own name will serve, whom you are coaching. We are going into the countryside with this disguise. It’s one that will easily explain your presence with an Asian gentleman, and you won’t have any trouble maintaining it."
It was, indeed, a simple and excellent plan for avoiding undue curiosity. I said so, and then: "Now perhaps you will tell me where we are going. I have my ideas...."
It was, after all, a straightforward and brilliant plan to dodge unnecessary curiosity. I mentioned this, and then said, "Now maybe you can share where we’re headed. I have my thoughts on it...."
"We are going west," he answered gravely. "To Cornwall."
"We're going west," he replied seriously. "To Cornwall."
My heart beat fast. It was what I wanted him to say. "To the home of Helzephron?"
My heart raced. It was exactly what I wanted him to say. "To the home of Helzephron?"
"Yes. For it is there we shall be in the very centre of the web. In those far western solitudes, despite the recent opening up of the Duchy to tourists, there are still vast spaces of lonely moorland and unvisited coast where one may walk for half a day and meet no living soul. There is a great Hinterland between the little town of St. Ives and the Land's End that for all practical purposes is unknown and unexplored. Later on, I will show you certain maps.... It is in one of the remotest spots of all that Major Helzephron has his house. I tell you, Sir John," he continued, with a sort of passion, "that in those lost and forgotten solitudes, where England stretches out her granite foot to spurn the Atlantic, strange secrets lie hid to-day! On those grey and lonely moors, where the last Druids practised their mysterious rites, and which are still covered with sinister memorials of the past, lies the explanation of the terror which is troubling the world! There, and there only, shall we discover the secrets of the air, and—if human skill and determination are of any avail—Miss Constance Shepherd!"
"Yes. Because that's where we'll be right in the heart of it all. In those remote western areas, even though the Duchy has recently opened up to tourists, there are still vast stretches of desolate moorland and untouched coast where you can walk for half a day without encountering another person. There's a massive hinterland between the little town of St. Ives and Land's End that is practically unknown and unexplored. Later on, I will show you some maps.... It’s in one of the most isolated spots that Major Helzephron has his house. I tell you, Sir John," he continued with a sort of intensity, "that in those lost and forgotten places, where England extends her granite foot to push away the Atlantic, strange secrets are hidden today! On those grey and desolate moors, where the last Druids performed their mysterious rituals, and which are still filled with ominous reminders of the past, lies the key to the fear that's troubling the world! There, and only there, will we uncover the secrets of the air, and—if human skill and determination have any value—Miss Constance Shepherd!"
An obsequious waiter came with iced consommé. He was followed by the great Nicholas himself, bulging out of his buttoned frock-coat—Nicholas never wore evening dress—who bowed low and had a whispered confabulation with Danjuro.
An overly eager waiter arrived with chilled consommé. He was followed by the famous Nicholas himself, who was straining in his buttoned frock coat—Nicholas never wore formal evening attire—who bowed deeply and had a quiet chat with Danjuro.
I remarked on this unusual honour. "I do[Pg 106] what I wish here," the Japanese replied. "It is, of course, through Mr. Van Adams. I hold this place in the hollow of my hand—as you will presently see!"
I commented on this unusual honor. "I can do[Pg 106] what I want here," the Japanese responded. "It's, of course, thanks to Mr. Van Adams. I have this place in the palm of my hand—as you will soon see!"
He gave one of his rare and weary smiles, and then said quietly: "Please do not get up or move. Major Helzephron has just come into the gallery!"
He gave one of his rare, tired smiles, and then said softly, "Please don’t get up or move. Major Helzephron just walked into the gallery!"
I could not have moved. His words turned me to stone.
I couldn't move. His words froze me in place.
"I felt sure," he went on, "that for a day or two Helzephron would show himself in London. Knowing what we know—or at least suspect—such a move was a certainty. He is in the habit of coming here. He booked his usual seat at this restaurant, and his usual box at the Parthenon Theatre—and for reasons obvious to you and me, if to no one else in the world! I confess to an anxiety to look upon this man."
"I was confident," he continued, "that Helzephron would appear in London in a day or two. Given what we know—or at least suspect—this was bound to happen. He usually makes his way here. He reserved his usual table at this restaurant and his usual box at the Parthenon Theatre—and for reasons clear to you and me, even if nobody else understands! I admit I'm anxious to see this man."
"You have had this corner darkened?" I said quickly. "No one can see us here?"
"You’ve darkened this corner?" I said quickly. "No one can see us here?"
"Not clearly. And Helzephron would not know who we are if he did see us. But, as he is sure to come upon us in Cornwall, it is better to take no risks. To that end I have had a little device arranged for us which proved of great service to me once in Chicago."
"Not really. And Helzephron wouldn’t recognize us even if he saw us. But since he’s definitely going to find us in Cornwall, it’s smarter to play it safe. To that end, I’ve set up a little gadget for us that was really helpful to me once in Chicago."
He bent forward to the mass of ferns and flowers in the centre of the table, disarranging the greenery[Pg 107] at its base. At once a green-painted tube became visible, and then a slanting mirror, the size of a postcard.
He leaned forward to the bunch of ferns and flowers in the middle of the table, disturbing the greenery[Pg 107] at its base. Suddenly, a green-painted tube appeared, followed by a slanted mirror, about the size of a postcard.
"What on earth is that?" I whispered.
"What in the world is that?" I whispered.
"An adaptation of the periscope!" he replied, taking a magnifying glass from his pocket, adjusting it, and bending over the mirror. "The lens is focussed upon Helzephron's table. With this magnifier I enlarge the image in the mirror. Ah! So that is the honourable gentleman!"
"An adaptation of the periscope!" he said, pulling a magnifying glass from his pocket, adjusting it, and leaning over the mirror. "The lens is focused on Helzephron's table. With this magnifier, I can enlarge the image in the mirror. Ah! So that’s the honorable gentleman!"
A faint hissing noise came from him. His face stiffened into fixed and horrible intentness as he stared through his magnifier at the little oblong of mirror.
A faint hissing sound escaped him. His face became rigid with a tense and awful focus as he looked through his magnifier at the small rectangle of mirror.
"Shi-ban, Go-ban, hei!" he muttered. "There are two, then. I expect the younger man is the Honourable Herbert Gascoigne, of whom we have heard!"
"Shi-ban, Go-ban, hei!" he whispered. "So there are two. I assume the younger guy is the Honorable Herbert Gascoigne, whom we've heard about!"
The hissing noise continued, the ecstasy of attention did not relax for two or three minutes.
The hissing noise went on, and the thrill of being the center of attention didn't fade for two or three minutes.
At last Danjuro looked up. His face, which had seemed carved out of jade, relaxed.
At last, Danjuro looked up. His face, which had looked like it was carved from jade, softened.
"Will you take my seat?" he said politely, handing me his reading-glass. "A little drama will commence in a few minutes. It will interest you!"
"Will you take my seat?" he said nicely, handing me his reading glasses. "A little drama will start in a few minutes. It will interest you!"
I gave him a glance of interrogation as we exchanged chairs.
I gave him a questioning look as we swapped chairs.
"We shall be in Cornwall to-morrow, and in[Pg 108] advance of our friends," he whispered. "But, in order that we may carry out our preliminary inquiries quite undisturbed, I have thought out a little plan by which, if all goes well, Major Helzephron will be detained in London for a day or two—you will see."
"We'll be in Cornwall tomorrow, ahead of our friends," he whispered. "But to make sure we can conduct our initial inquiries without interruption, I've come up with a little plan that should keep Major Helzephron in London for a day or two—trust me, you'll see."
Trembling with eagerness I stared down at the mirror.
Trembling with excitement, I looked down at the mirror.
The periscope was perfectly focussed. The addition of the reading-glass made everything perfectly clear.
The periscope was perfectly focused. The addition of the magnifying glass made everything crystal clear.
Two men in evening clothes were seated at a table. Their heads were close together, and they were talking earnestly. One was a tall, handsome boy of two-and-twenty, with a fair complexion and a reckless, dissipated cast of face. Young as he was, evil experience had marked him, and his smile was that of a much older man.
Two men in formalwear were sitting at a table. Their heads were close together, and they were talking intently. One was a tall, good-looking guy of twenty-two, with a light complexion and a wild, dissolute look on his face. Despite his youth, he had been shaped by bad experiences, and his smile resembled that of someone much older.
But I scarcely cast a glance on him as I stared at the coloured, moving miniature of "Hawk Helzephron." The man's face was deeply tanned; above the brows a magnificent dome of white forehead went up to a thatch of dark red hair—the forehead of a thinker if ever I saw one. The face below was seamed and lined everywhere. The thin nose curved out and down like that of a bird of prey. The mouth was large, well-shaped, but compressed, the chin a wedge of [Pg 109]resolution. And, as he talked, I saw a pair of slightly protruding eyes, cold and fierce. The whole aspect of the man was ferocious and formidable to a degree.
But I barely glanced at him as I focused on the colorful, moving miniature of "Hawk Helzephron." The man's face was deeply tanned; above his brows, a magnificent dome of white forehead rose to a thick patch of dark red hair—the forehead of a thinker, if I ever saw one. The face below was creased and lined everywhere. His thin nose curved out and down like that of a bird of prey. The mouth was large and well-shaped but tight, and the chin was a wedge of [Pg 109] determination. As he spoke, I noticed a pair of slightly protruding eyes that were cold and fierce. The entire appearance of the man was intimidating and formidable to an extreme.
"Watch!" whispered Danjuro.
"Look!" whispered Danjuro.
I watched, and this is what I saw.
I watched, and here's what I saw.
Into the picture came a thick-set, brutal-looking man, with a blazing diamond in his shirt-front. He was passing Helzephron's table when his dinner jacket caught a wine-glass and swept it to the floor.
Into the scene walked a stocky, tough-looking guy, with a sparkling diamond in his shirt. He was going by Helzephron's table when his dinner jacket knocked over a wine glass, sending it crashing to the floor.
The hawk-faced man looked up with a scowl and said something just as the portly Nicholas and a waiter appeared in the background, as if passing casually by.
The hawk-faced man looked up with a frown and said something just as the chubby Nicholas and a waiter showed up in the background, as if they were just walking by.
The thick-set man bent down till his face was close to Helzephron's. He said something also, with an unpleasant smile.
The stocky man leaned down until his face was near Helzephron's. He said something too, with a creepy grin.
Instantly Helzephron leapt up and drove his fist full into the other's face.
Instantly, Helzephron jumped up and punched the other person in the face.
The fight that followed ended very speedily. The thick-set man took the blow calmly. Then, without heat, and in a fashion which instantly told me the truth of the matter, he set about Helzephron, hitting him where and when he chose, until a shouting crowd of guests and waiters separated the combatants and a policeman and commissionaire hurried them away from the gallery.
The fight that followed ended very quickly. The stocky man took the punch without flinching. Then, without anger, and in a way that immediately made me understand what was really going on, he went after Helzephron, hitting him wherever and whenever he wanted, until a shouting crowd of guests and waiters pulled the fighters apart and a cop and doorman hurried them away from the gallery.
During all the tumult Mr. Danjuro sat quietly smoking a cigarette.
During all the chaos, Mr. Danjuro sat calmly smoking a cigarette.
"That was Mr. Wag Ashton, the pugilist," he remarked. "Honourable Nicholas and the waiter saw that the honourable Helzephron struck him first. I think the Major will be resting for a day or two before Mr. Ashton summonses him for assault."
"That was Mr. Wag Ashton, the fighter," he said. "Honorable Nicholas and the waiter witnessed the honorable Helzephron hit him first. I believe the Major will be taking a break for a day or two before Mr. Ashton calls him out for assault."
I felt faint with surprise and amazement.
I felt dizzy with shock and wonder.
"So you, you arranged ..."
"So you set it up ..."
He interrupted me. "Now let us finish our dinner in peace," he said. "Some river trout, meunier, are coming."
He interrupted me. "Now let's finish our dinner in peace," he said. "Some river trout, meunier, are on the way."
An hour afterwards, with myself at the wheel, a huge sixty horse-power limousine, loaded with luggage and with Messrs. Danjuro and Thumbwood inside, was rolling down the Piccadilly slope.
An hour later, with me behind the wheel, a massive sixty horsepower limousine, packed with luggage and with Messrs. Danjuro and Thumbwood inside, was cruising down the Piccadilly slope.
To Penzance.
To Penzance.
CHAPTER 8 THE HUNTING INSTINCT IS TRIGGERED BY A PROCESSION
The big car rolled down Piccadilly. She was a beauty to handle, as I discovered in the first two minutes. The very latest type of electric starter, a magnificent lighting installation—every convenience was ready to my hand. I was in an extraordinary state of mind as I steered the car through the late theatre and restaurant traffic, purely mechanically and without conscious thought about it.
The big car cruised down Piccadilly. It was a joy to drive, as I realized in the first two minutes. The latest electric starter, an impressive lighting system—everything I needed was right there. I was in a remarkable frame of mind as I navigated the car through the late-night theater and restaurant traffic, doing it almost automatically without really thinking about it.
The predominant sensation was one of immense overwhelming relief at the prospect of action. Mere office activities, the planning of guard and patrol ships, conferences with pilots and officials, had been quite powerless to calm the terrible fever of unrest within me. It was commanding other people to do things, not doing them myself. I knew all the time that I should have been happier piloting one of the war-planes over the Atlantic. Now, at any rate, I was doing something real. I[Pg 112] was actually setting out, in my own person, upon a definite quest. It might be all moonshine. I was well aware that many hard-headed people would have laughed at this expedition, considering the slender evidence I had. They would have talked about "circumstantial evidence," the folly of pure assumption, and so forth. "Behold this dreamer cometh!" would have been their attitude.
The main feeling was one of huge relief at the idea of action. Just working in the office, planning guard and patrol ships, and having meetings with pilots and officials hadn’t done anything to ease the intense restlessness inside me. It was about telling others what to do, not actually doing things myself. I always knew I would have been happier flying one of the warplanes over the Atlantic. Now, at least, I was doing something real. I[Pg 112] was actually embarking on a specific quest. It might be totally pointless. I knew that many practical people would have laughed at this mission, given the little evidence I had. They would have mentioned "circumstantial evidence," the foolishness of pure assumption, and so on. "Look at this dreamer coming!" would have been their attitude.
And although I was driving the big car up Park Lane for Oxford Street and the road to the West, I did feel as if I were in a dream. My whole life had been altered by the events of the past few days, ruined for ever it might be. To-night its stream was violently diverted from its course. Everything with which I was familiar had flashed away, and I was on the brink of the fantastic and unknown. There was not a man in London setting out upon so strange an errand, under circumstances so unprecedented, as I was this night. We slid by a huge white house, set back from the railings, and with all its windows looking out over the Park. It was the London palace that Mr. Van Adams had built for himself during the last five years, and the strangeness of my affair was intensified at the sight.
And even though I was driving the big car up Park Lane toward Oxford Street and the road to the West, I felt like I was in a dream. My whole life had been changed by the events of the past few days, possibly ruined forever. Tonight, its flow was violently diverted from its usual path. Everything I was familiar with had vanished, and I was on the edge of the bizarre and unknown. There wasn't a single man in London embarking on such a strange mission under such unprecedented circumstances as I was tonight. We drove past a huge white house, set back from the railings, with all its windows overlooking the Park. It was the London palace that Mr. Van Adams had built for himself over the past five years, and the oddness of my situation was heightened by the sight.
Only a few hours ago the great man had been sitting in my chambers, and introducing the enigmatic figure that sat behind me in the car. Here[Pg 113] was a dream figure indeed! It was impossible to think of Danjuro as a human being. He was just a brain, a specialized force, devoted to one object, and probably, as Van Adams had hinted, the supreme force of its kind in existence. Already I had placed myself in his hands, and not only my personal interests, dear as those were to me, but my responsibilities to the State as well, and that was no small thing for him to have achieved in so short a space of time. The unique detachment and concentration that was sitting behind me had an almost magical effect upon one's mind and will. With such help, surely, I could not fail?
Only a few hours ago, the great man had been sitting in my office, introducing the mysterious figure who sat behind me in the car. Here[Pg 113] was a dream figure indeed! It was hard to think of Danjuro as a regular person. He was just a brain, a specialized force focused on one goal, and probably, as Van Adams had suggested, the top expert of his kind in existence. I had already put myself in his hands, not just my personal interests, which were important to me, but also my responsibilities to the State, and that was no small feat for him to have accomplished in such a short time. The unique detachment and concentration that sat behind me had an almost magical effect on one's mind and will. With such support, surely I couldn’t fail?
I fell to thinking of what the Japanese had already achieved, the quiet and masterly skill of his analysis, the cold audacity of his plot to keep Helzephron in London, the neatness and finish of his operations as witnessed by the periscope upon the dinner-table at the "Mille Colonnes." Surely, Helzephron, or whoever was the master-criminal, was a doomed man with Danjuro on his track?
I started thinking about what the Japanese had already accomplished, the calm and skillful way he analyzed things, the cool boldness of his plan to keep Helzephron in London, and the precision and detail of his actions as seen through the periscope on the dinner table at the "Mille Colonnes." Surely, Helzephron, or whoever the mastermind was, was a doomed man with Danjuro on his tail?
We were running out of Ealing now, and traffic was almost gone in the long, straight westward road among the acres of market gardens and glass-houses that fringe the western approach to the metropolis. I let out the powerful engines, and as the car leapt like a spurred horse, my heart leapt up into anger at the name Helzephron.
We were leaving Ealing now, and the traffic had mostly disappeared on the long, straight road heading west through the fields of market gardens and greenhouses that line the western edge of the city. I stepped on the gas, and as the car took off like a racehorse, my heart filled with anger at the name Helzephron.
Connie—poor, lost Connie—had told me herself[Pg 114] how the man had pestered her, and I had seen him at Paddington with my own eyes. The investigations at the Parthenon Theatre by Thumbwood and Danjuro had put the details in the picture, and an ugly one it was. The man, V.C. as he was, had a bad reputation enough. I had watched him that very evening, marked every line upon the hawk-like, cruel face, and thrilled when the vulgar pugilist attacked him. It was the next best thing to thrashing him myself! Yet—I record this as an interesting point of my psychology at the beginning of the enterprise—I was disgusted with and loathed the man only. I did not hate him, for I found it, even now, impossible to believe that he was the abductor of my girl.
Connie—poor, lost Connie—had told me herself[Pg 114] how the man had bothered her, and I had seen him at Paddington with my own eyes. The investigations at the Parthenon Theatre by Thumbwood and Danjuro had revealed the details, and it was a grim picture. The man, known as V.C., had a pretty bad reputation. I had watched him that very evening, noted every line on his hawk-like, cruel face, and felt a rush when the crude boxer attacked him. It was the next best thing to beating him up myself! Yet—I mention this as an interesting point about my mindset at the start of this whole thing—I was just disgusted by and hated the man. I didn't actually hate him, because even now, I found it hard to believe he was the one who kidnapped my girl.
Understand me if you can. Danjuro had convinced my intellect, but not my heart. My state was the reverse of the ordinary state in such a situation. Plenty of people believe in anything—a religion for example—by faith, and cannot justify their faith intellectually. Their belief is always confident and strong. I believed intellectually, but had no faith, which was why this quest seemed shadow-like and a thing in a dream. No doubt, the long night drive and my curious companion—I was always conscious of him—intensified the impression of unreality.
Understand me if you can. Danjuro had convinced my mind, but not my heart. My situation was the opposite of what you would usually expect. Many people have faith in things—like a religion, for instance—and can’t explain it logically. Their belief is always confident and strong. I believed logically, but lacked faith, which is why this journey felt dreamlike and unreal. No doubt, the long night drive and my intriguing companion—I was always aware of him—made the feeling of unreality even stronger.
About three in the morning Danjuro spoke through the tube and insisted on relieving me.[Pg 115] I stopped the huge car in a dark, tree-bordered road, where the moonlight lay in pools and patches of silver, and exchanged seats with the little man. As I stood on the road and stamped with my feet to restore the circulation, the night-breeze rustled in the leaves, and far away I heard the nightjar spinning. Never was such a still and solitary place. Danjuro's face in the moonlight seemed as immobile and lifeless as one of those Japanese masks of wax with eyes of opalescent glass that you can buy in the Oriental shops.
About three in the morning, Danjuro spoke through the tube and insisted on taking over. [Pg 115] I pulled over the huge car on a dark, tree-lined road, where the moonlight pooled in patches of silver, and switched seats with the little guy. As I stood on the road, stomping my feet to get the blood flowing, the night breeze rustled through the leaves, and far away, I could hear a nightjar calling. It was such a quiet and lonely spot. Danjuro's face in the moonlight looked as still and lifeless as one of those Japanese wax masks with opalescent glass eyes you can find in Oriental shops.
I got inside and, suddenly weary, sank back in the luxuriously cushioned seat. The car started again, and Thumbwood switched on a light in the roof. He produced a Thermos flask of hot soup, which I found delicious and refreshing.
I got in and, feeling suddenly tired, sank back into the comfy seat. The car started up again, and Thumbwood turned on a light in the ceiling. He pulled out a Thermos filled with hot soup, which I thought was delicious and refreshing.
"How have you been getting on with Mr. Danjuro?" I inquired.
"How have you been doing with Mr. Danjuro?" I asked.
"Very well, thank you, Sir John. He knows everything, I do believe. If there's one thing where I should detect a man who was talking through 'is 'at, it's 'osses. Stands to reason. But this gentleman knows 'osses like a blooming trainer, sir. And as for the games of the crooks in the ring and on the course, he's wide to every one of 'em. I generally carries a pack of cards in my pocket, sir, and I've got one with me now. The things 'e showed me passes belief. I've seen a good deal of that sort of work, but Mr. Danjuro's[Pg 116] an easy winner. I wouldn't play poker with 'im, no, nor 'alfpenny nap, for a fistful o' thick 'uns!"
"Very well, thank you, Sir John. He knows everything, I truly believe. If there's one area where I can spot someone who's just talking nonsense, it's about horses. It makes perfect sense. But this guy knows horses like a top trainer, sir. And when it comes to the tricks of the crooks in the ring and on the course, he's savvy to all of them. I usually carry a deck of cards in my pocket, sir, and I've got one with me now. The things he showed me are unbelievable. I've seen a fair bit of that kind of thing, but Mr. Danjuro's[Pg 116]
We breakfasted at Exeter, and I had the opportunity of a shave and a bath. I remember that when I was half-way up the hotel stairs a horrid thought struck me, and I hurried down again to consult Danjuro.
We had breakfast in Exeter, and I got the chance to shave and take a bath. I remember that halfway up the hotel stairs, a terrible thought hit me, and I rushed back down to talk to Danjuro.
How would the stuff he had put on my skin stand hot water and soap?
How would the stuff he put on my skin hold up against hot water and soap?
He reassured me, however. Nothing would remove the beastly stuff but a preparation he carried with him, and I bathed in peace.
He reassured me, though. Nothing would get rid of the nasty stuff except for a solution he had with him, and I was able to relax.
It was a beautiful morning when we started again, and for many miles our route lay close to the smiling Devon sea. The waves were sapphire blue, framed in the red sandstone rocks, and the sky resembled a great hollow turquoise. It was a bright morning, and one side of me rejoiced in it; but the thought of my girl was always there, a constant sullen pain, for which the morning held no anodyne.
It was a beautiful morning when we set off again, and for many miles, our path stayed close to the cheerful Devon sea. The waves were a sapphire blue, framed by the red sandstone cliffs, and the sky looked like a vast, hollow turquoise. It was a bright morning, and a part of me was happy about it; but the thought of my girl was always present, a constant dull ache, for which the morning offered no relief.
Thumbwood drove on this stretch of the journey, and Danjuro sat inside studying innumerable maps, and now and then making notes in a pocket-book. I wondered what thoughts were seething and bubbling behind that massive dome of skull.
Thumbwood drove down this part of the journey, while Danjuro sat inside going over countless maps and occasionally jotting down notes in a pocket notebook. I wondered what thoughts were churning and brewing behind that thick skull.
Apart from the scenery, there was plenty to interest a Commissioner of Air Police. The sky was speckled with small private planes, [Pg 117]converging upon Plymouth or Exeter from many a pleasant country residence. There was no longer any need for the professional man or the prosperous tradesman to live within a very few miles of his place of business. Men flew to their day's work, and from considerable distances, and as a matter of course. A mile or two out at sea one distinguished the large steady-going passenger airships by which England was now ringed, and occasionally the Royal Mail boats cut the sky like javelins. More than once I spotted one of my police patrols. It was curious to remember that I, who sat here with a stained face and shaven lip, bowling along the Devon roads at a miserable forty miles an hour, had supreme control of all those aerial argosies.
Aside from the scenery, there was a lot to catch the attention of an Air Police Commissioner. The sky was dotted with small private planes, [Pg 117]heading toward Plymouth or Exeter from various charming country homes. Professionals and successful businesspeople no longer needed to live just a few miles from their workplaces. People flew to work from considerable distances without a second thought. A mile or two out at sea, you could spot the large, steady passenger airships that now surrounded England, and occasionally, Royal Mail boats streaked across the sky like darts. More than once, I saw one of my police patrols. It was odd to remember that I, sitting here with a stained face and shaven lip, cruising along the Devon roads at a pitiful forty miles an hour, had full control over all those flying vessels.
There were few cars upon the roads at this early hour. Contrary to general opinion fifteen years ago, the popularity of flying had by no means killed the automobile. It had lessened their numbers in an appreciable degree, and made the roads more pleasant. I should, of course, have preferred to reach our destination, or, at any rate, to have travelled the greater part of the way towards it by airship. The system of registration and the police regulations—framed by myself—would have given too much away. My actual identity and purpose might not have been discovered, but we should have been easily traced, and Helzephron—if he was what we suspected—would be the first[Pg 118] to hear of a private aeroplane making its appearance in the solitudes where he lived.
There were few cars on the roads at this early hour. Contrary to popular belief fifteen years ago, the rise of flying hadn’t completely replaced the automobile. It had reduced their numbers significantly and made the roads more enjoyable. I would have preferred to get to our destination, or at least travel most of the way there by airship. The registration system and police regulations—set up by me—would have revealed too much. My actual identity and purpose might not have been uncovered, but we would have been easy to track, and Helzephron—if he was who we thought he was—would be the first[Pg 118] to know about a private airplane showing up in the remote area where he lived.
Towards midday we were approaching Plymouth, when I began to feel uneasy. The agony I had endured there a day or two ago, when Thumbwood burst into my bedroom with news of the Atlantis disaster, clouded my memory. I felt that I never wished to see the pride of Devon again. This, though, was merely weakness which I crushed down. More practical considerations occurred to me. I made Charles stop the car and got inside with Danjuro.
Towards midday, we were getting close to Plymouth when I started to feel uneasy. The pain I had gone through a day or two earlier, when Thumbwood barged into my room with news about the Atlantis disaster, lingered in my mind. I realized that I never wanted to see the pride of Devon again. However, that was just weakness, and I pushed it aside. More practical thoughts came to me. I told Charles to stop the car, and I got in with Danjuro.
"Look here," I said, "hadn't we better run straight through the town and get on into Cornwall? We can lunch at St. Germans or somewhere."
"Hey," I said, "shouldn't we just run straight through the town and head into Cornwall? We can grab lunch at St. Germans or somewhere."
"You have some special reason for avoiding Plymouth, Sir John?" Danjuro asked politely.
"You have a specific reason for avoiding Plymouth, Sir John?" Danjuro asked politely.
"Well, it's the air-port for America. One of my largest stations is there. Dozens and dozens of people know me. I've always been a familiar figure in Plymouth, and never more so than lately, of course."
"Well, it's the airport for America. One of my biggest stations is there. Dozens and dozens of people know me. I've always been a well-known figure in Plymouth, and never more so than lately, of course."
The Japanese gave his little weary smile. "I do not think you realize the alteration in your appearance," he said. "I assure you, and I am an expert in these matters, that no one at all would ever recognize you. I had proposed to stop in Plymouth for at least a couple of hours."
The Japanese man gave a small, tired smile. "I don't think you realize the change in your appearance," he said. "I assure you, and I'm an expert in these matters, that no one would ever recognize you. I had planned to stop in Plymouth for at least a couple of hours."
"Why, exactly?"
"Why is that?"
"For several reasons. One is that I shall be able to purchase some local Cornish maps and a directory or two, which I need, and found no opportunity of procuring in London. But that is not all. Here we are in the very centre of air matters, as far as the Atlantic is concerned. The place is still seething with excitement. Nothing else but the piracies is spoken of. The town is packed with correspondents of the principal European newspapers. It is in a ferment. I much wish to go about with my ears open for an hour or two. I do think, Sir John, that it would be unwise to neglect this opportunity, for you as well as myself. There is no knowing what we may pick up."
"For several reasons. One is that I’ll be able to buy some local Cornish maps and a couple of directories that I need, which I couldn’t find in London. But that’s not all. We’re right in the middle of all the action concerning air matters in the Atlantic. The place is buzzing with excitement. All anyone talks about are the piracies. The town is crowded with reporters from major European newspapers. It’s in a state of frenzy. I really wish I could walk around with my ears open for an hour or two. I truly think, Sir John, that it would be unwise to miss this opportunity, for both you and me. Who knows what valuable information we might find."
"You're certain about my disguise?"
"Are you sure about my disguise?"
"Perfectly certain. You will not, of course, enter into long conversations with anyone who knows you well, as your voice would betray you. Otherwise you may rest secure."
"Absolutely sure. You won't, of course, have long conversations with anyone who knows you well, since your voice would give you away. Other than that, you can feel safe."
"Yes, that's the weak point," I replied. "I've always heard that, however perfectly a man may be disguised, you cannot disguise his voice."
"Yeah, that's the weak point," I said. "I've always heard that no matter how well a guy might be disguised, you can't hide his voice."
He rolled a cigarette with the quick snatching movement of his fingers that always struck me as a miracle of dexterity.
He rolled a cigarette with the quick, sharp movements of his fingers that always amazed me with their skill.
"It is not true," he remarked. "I have invented five methods, three mechanical and two[Pg 120] medical or chemical, whichever you like to call them. When we have leisure I will show you. But there is no need for anything of the sort in your case. It will give you confidence, Sir John, to test the completeness of your new appearance. If you will go to the Royal Hotel and lunch there—keeping awake to hear the general talk—I will join you about three."
"It’s not true," he said. "I've come up with five methods—three mechanical and two[Pg 120] medical or chemical, whichever you prefer. When we have some free time, I'll show you. But you don't need anything like that in your situation. It will boost your confidence, Sir John, to test out how complete your new look is. If you head over to the Royal Hotel for lunch—staying alert to catch the general conversation—I’ll meet you there around three."
"Very well," I replied, though with some reluctance, "and the car?"
"Okay," I replied, though a bit hesitantly, "what about the car?"
"Mr. Thumbwood has been with you at the 'Royal,' and he is not disguised. It would be better that he should not approach the hotel. We will put you down a short distance away. I will remain in the car and direct Thumbwood where to go."
"Mr. Thumbwood has been with you at the 'Royal,' and he's not incognito. It would be better if he didn't come near the hotel. We'll drop you off a little way away. I'll stay in the car and tell Thumbwood where to go."
Nothing escaped this little man! He seemed to foresee and provide for everything, and when I alighted five minutes afterwards, some two hundred yards from the hotel, I felt fairly secure in my new character as Mr. Johns, the don of Christ Church, Oxford.
Nothing got past this little guy! He seemed to anticipate and prepare for everything, and when I got off a few minutes later, about two hundred yards from the hotel, I felt pretty confident in my new role as Mr. Johns, the don of Christ Church, Oxford.
Immediately I was in the street I became aware—you know how one does?—that the Japanese was right, and Plymouth was in a ferment. London is too vast for anything but a national calamity to make any alteration in the outward appearance of things, and even then it takes a sharp eye and a man well versed in the psychology of crowds[Pg 121] to detect anything unusual. Not so a big provincial town.
Immediately I stepped into the street, I noticed—like you often do—that the Japanese guy was right, and Plymouth was buzzing. London is too huge for anything less than a national disaster to change how things look, and even then, you need a keen observer who understands crowd psychology[Pg 121] to spot anything out of the ordinary. It’s different in a big provincial town.
As I walked along the classic façade of the theatre and turned the corner to the main entrance of the hotel, I saw one thought on every face and heard one single topic of discussion. The streets, always so gay and cheerful with military and naval uniforms, seemed more crowded than their wont, and there was a definite electricity in the air. I know that I felt stimulated, encouraged to persist, and as I ascended the massive steps of the hotel, my clean-shaven lips smiled to think with what interest I should be regarded if anyone had but an inkling of whom I was and upon what mission.
As I walked past the classic exterior of the theater and turned the corner to the hotel entrance, I noticed the same thought on everyone's face and heard the same topic being discussed. The streets, which were always lively and full of military and naval uniforms, seemed busier than usual, and there was a buzz in the air. I felt energized and motivated to continue, and as I climbed the large steps of the hotel, my smooth lips smiled at the thought of how interesting I would appear if anyone had any idea of who I was and what my mission was.
And then I had a shock.
And then I was surprised.
Standing in the big lounge-hall, and talking to a man in a black morning-coat and a silk hat, was my second in command—Muir Lockhart, Assistant Commissioner of Air Police! He was in uniform, a special uniform that we both wore upon ceremonial occasions only.
Standing in the large lounge-hall and talking to a man in a black morning coat and a silk hat was my second in command—Muir Lockhart, Assistant Commissioner of Air Police! He was in uniform, a special uniform that we both wore only on ceremonial occasions.
"Yes," he was saying, "I'm down here representing the Chief."
"Yeah," he was saying, "I'm down here representing the Chief."
I dared not stay to listen, but I walked towards them as slowly as I could. Muir Lockhart has a somewhat high, penetrating voice.
I didn't want to stay and listen, but I walked towards them as slowly as I could. Muir Lockhart has a rather high, piercing voice.
"When did you come down?" asked the other man.
"When did you arrive?" asked the other man.
"Arrived half an hour ago, flew down from Whitehall this morning," said Muir Lockhart.
"Just got here half an hour ago, flew down from Whitehall this morning," said Muir Lockhart.
"Then Sir John Custance isn't coming?"
"So, Sir John Custance isn't coming?"
My assistant shook his head. "Utterly impossible," he said. "Sir John cannot leave town just now. He must be at the head of things; can't possibly be spared. I saw him this morning before I left; he had been working all night and was nearly dead. 'Explain my position to them,' he said; 'nothing but strict duty would keep me away from Plymouth to-day.' So, you see how it is, Mr. Mayor?"
My assistant shook his head. "Totally impossible," he said. "Sir John can’t leave town right now. He needs to be in charge; he can’t be spared at all. I saw him this morning before I left; he had been working all night and looked completely exhausted. 'Explain my situation to them,' he said; 'only the strictest duty could keep me away from Plymouth today.' So, you see how it is, Mr. Mayor?"
"Oh, quite, quite! Well, I must be getting round to the Guildhall. You will march up your men at half-past one? Thank you."
"Oh, absolutely! Well, I need to head over to the Guildhall. You'll have your men ready to march by 1:30? Thank you."
The man in the silk hat, who I realized must be the Mayor of Plymouth, hurried away. I was left face to face with Muir Lockhart.
The man in the silk hat, who I realized must be the Mayor of Plymouth, rushed off. I was left staring at Muir Lockhart.
He stared at me, not offensively, but in such a way that he could not have missed a detail of my appearance; he always was an observant beggar. Then he passed by without a sign of recognition. Good! I reflected, if my own colleague, who saw me for several hours each day, did not know me, no one else would. It seemed a good omen, and I blessed Danjuro in my heart.
He looked at me, not rudely, but in a way that suggested he noticed every detail of my appearance; he was always an observant beggar. Then he walked by without acknowledging me. Great! I thought, if my own coworker, who saw me for several hours every day, didn’t recognize me, then no one else would either. It felt like a good sign, and I silently thanked Danjuro.
And what a splendid liar Muir Lockhart was! He knew that I had gone away on my own, and he hadn't the least idea in the world where I was![Pg 123] It was a temptation to discover myself, but I refrained.
And what a fantastic liar Muir Lockhart was! He knew I had left on my own, and he had no clue where I was![Pg 123] It was tempting to reveal myself, but I held back.
I was very puzzled. What on earth was he doing here in uniform, and talking to the Mayor about? I hadn't a suspicion of the truth even then, and I had a curious sense of being out of things, forgotten and on the scrap-heap! The long drive had made me hungry and I thought about lunch. Before going into the coffee-room I wished to remove the stains of travel, so I went down the corridor to the lavatory.
I was really confused. What was he doing here in uniform, talking to the Mayor? I had no idea what was going on, and I felt strangely out of the loop, like I had been forgotten and tossed aside! The long drive had made me hungry, and I started thinking about lunch. Before heading into the coffee room, I wanted to clean up a bit, so I went down the hallway to the restroom.
When I entered a man in his shirt-sleeves was bending over one of the basins and sluicing himself with many splashes. As I was washing my own swarthy hands he emerged from a towel and gave me a casual glance.
When I walked in, a guy in his shirt sleeves was hunched over one of the sinks, splashing water all over himself. While I was washing my own dark hands, he came out from behind a towel and gave me a quick look.
It was Mr. Van Adams!
It’s Mr. Van Adams!
I could not repress a violent start, the thing was so sudden. What did this gathering of the clans mean? He noticed my movement at once, and looked at me with inquiry in his eyes. The lavatory was quite empty save for our two selves, and my decision was taken at once.
I couldn't help but jump; it was all so sudden. What did this gathering of the clans mean? He caught my movement right away and looked at me with question in his eyes. The restroom was completely empty except for the two of us, and I made my decision immediately.
"Mr. Van Adams?" I asked.
"Mr. Van Adams?" I asked.
"Sure!" he replied. "You have the floor—shoot!"
"Sure!" he responded. "You have the floor—go ahead!"
"You don't know me?"
"Don't you know me?"
"Not from the great Lum-tum, though your voice is kind of homey."
"Not from the big Lum-tum, even though your voice feels kind of familiar."
"I'm Sir John Custance. Danjuro's been faking me up. He's down here with me."
"I'm Sir John Custance. Danjuro's been pretending to be me. He's down here with me."
"Gee!" said Mr. Van Adams. "Aren't you the fresh thing now, Sir John? So you're down for the obsequies incog.? That's what I've come for—matter of respect. Flew down from Park Lane after breakfast."
"Wow!" said Mr. Van Adams. "Aren't you quite the character now, Sir John? So you’re going incognito for the funeral? That's why I'm here—out of respect. I flew down from Park Lane right after breakfast."
"I'm on my way west. We only stopped here for an hour or two, as Danjuro had some business."
"I'm heading west. We only stopped here for an hour or two because Danjuro had some business to take care of."
"I've ordered lunch in a private room overlooking the square. Come right up, Sir John, you'll be able to see everything from there."
"I've ordered lunch in a private room with a view of the square. Come on up, Sir John; you'll be able to see everything from there."
"Thank you. But I'm still in the dark. I'm right away from the office now, as you know. I saw Commander Muir Lockhart here just now, but I couldn't speak to him...."
"Thank you. But I'm still confused. I'm far from the office right now, as you know. I just saw Commander Muir Lockhart here, but I couldn't talk to him...."
He took me by the arm and led me along the corridor to the lift. "Captain Lashmar, of your force and the five men of the patrol boat are being buried to-day," he said; "also Captain Swainson, of the Atlantis, and the boys murdered on his ship."
He grabbed my arm and guided me down the hallway to the elevator. "Captain Lashmar from your team and the five men from the patrol boat are being buried today," he said, "along with Captain Swainson from the Atlantis and the crew members killed on his ship."
I flushed under my dye. I had never heard a word of it. I felt an absolute beast as we entered the private room, and I tried to explain to the millionaire.
I felt embarrassed under my dye. I had never heard anything like it. I felt like a complete idiot as we walked into the private room, and I tried to explain to the millionaire.
"Think you callous and unfeeling?" he said in answer. "Guess I know better than that,[Pg 125] my friend. You're out to prevent just such a spectacle as we're going to witness from ever happening again. You're playing a better game than prancing along at the head of a procession. You're getting busy at the heart of things. Now sit down and share the pork bosom and beans, or whatever they've given us. And tell me all about it."
"Do you really think you're heartless and uncaring?" he replied. "I know better than that,[Pg 125] my friend. You're trying to stop a scene like the one we’re about to see from happening again. You're involved in something much more important than just leading a parade. You're getting to the core of the issue. Now sit down and share the pork and beans, or whatever they’ve given us. And tell me all about it."
We sat down to lunch, and after a glass of Burgundy, I told Van Adams of all that had occurred, and also expressed my complete confidence in Danjuro.
We sat down for lunch, and after a glass of Burgundy, I filled Van Adams in on everything that had happened and shared my full confidence in Danjuro.
"You're right," he said. "There isn't an investigator on the globe that'd carry a tune to him. He has his orders to stick to you right through and he'll carry them out. That little man's got a brain like the Mammoth Cave, and he's without human passions, save only one—he'd go to hell in a paper suit for me! See here——" and the millionaire told me a string of anecdotes about the uncanny little Jap that would make the fortunes of a writer of Romance.
"You're right," he said. "There isn't an investigator in the world who could match him. He's got orders to stay with you the whole time, and he will. That little guy has a mind as deep as Mammoth Cave, and he doesn't have any human emotions, except for one—he'd go to hell in a paper suit for me! Listen—" and the millionaire shared a series of stories about the mysterious little guy that would make any romance writer rich.
He was still on the same subject when he stopped in the middle of a sentence.
He was still on the same topic when he paused in the middle of a sentence.
The noise in the square outside was suddenly hushed, and we heard a muffled chord of music. Rising from our chairs we went to the windows. Everywhere, as far as eye could reach, was a black sea of heads, from among which the slender [Pg 126]clocktower on its island in the centre rose like a sentinel.
The noise in the square outside suddenly quieted down, and we heard a faint chord of music. Standing up from our chairs, we moved to the windows. Everywhere we looked was a dark sea of heads, with the slender [Pg 126] clocktower on its island in the center rising like a guardian.
The pavements were lined by troops, soldiers and sailors in equal proportions, and there was a flutter as of falling leaves as every head was bared and the piercing sweetness of Chopin's "Funeral March" filled all the air.
The sidewalks were lined with troops, soldiers and sailors in equal numbers, and there was a flutter like falling leaves as everyone took off their hats and the haunting melody of Chopin's "Funeral March" filled the air.
Then they came, following the band: thirteen coffins covered with flowers, thirteen brave heroes, who would never slant down the long reaches of the upper air again.
Then they came, following the band: thirteen coffins covered with flowers, thirteen brave heroes, who would never soar down the long stretches of the upper sky again.
After the hearses walked Paget and Fowles, the two heroic airmen who had called the rescuing ship by wireless, and then came the chaplains and Muir Lockhart.
After the hearses walked Paget and Fowles, the two brave airmen who had called the rescue ship by radio, and then came the chaplains and Muir Lockhart.
For my part I saw the whole procession in a dream. The head of the Transatlantic Air Line, the Mayor and Corporation in their robes—the stately funereal pomp of it all seemed unsubstantial and unreal.
For my part, I saw the whole procession in a dream. The head of the Transatlantic Air Line, the Mayor, and the Corporation in their robes—the grand, funeral-like atmosphere of it all felt insubstantial and unreal.
Mr. Van Adams was kneeling a yard or two away from the window. His head was bent, he had a crucifix and a string of golden beads in his hands, and was saying prayers. Who would have thought it of this master of millions with the pike-like jaw? I suppose he was a Catholic.
Mr. Van Adams was kneeling a couple of yards from the window. His head was bowed, holding a crucifix and a string of golden beads, and he was saying prayers. Who would have thought this master of millions with the sharp jaw would do that? I guess he was a Catholic.
But my mind was far away, above the heaving wastes of the Atlantic, and I saw an unnamed, unknown ship rushing through the air, at a speed[Pg 127] undreamed of hitherto in the history of flight. And in the pilot's seat I had a vision of a hawk-faced man with cruel eyes and a smile upon his hard, thin lips....
But my mind was elsewhere, over the rolling expanse of the Atlantic, and I imagined an unnamed, unknown ship speeding through the air, at a speed[Pg 127]never before envisioned in the history of flight. And in the pilot's seat, I saw a hawk-faced man with cruel eyes and a smile on his hard, thin lips....
I stood there for so long that the very tail of the procession was passing by, and Mr. Van Adams rose from his prayers with the sign of the Cross, and touched me on the arm.
I stood there for so long that the end of the procession was passing by, and Mr. Van Adams finished his prayers with the sign of the Cross and touched me on the arm.
"Look!" he said, pointing down into the street.
"Look!" he said, pointing down at the street.
I followed his finger and saw Danjuro standing on the opposite kerb. He was looking after the cortège, and his face, with the expression on it, was quite clear to see....
I followed his finger and saw Danjuro standing on the other curb. He was watching the procession, and his face, with the expression on it, was quite clear to see....
In an instant I came out of my dream.
In a moment, I snapped out of my dream.
Chapter 9 THE MAN WITH THE EVIL FACE
On the morning after our arrival I stepped out of my bedroom window at Penzance and stood upon the balcony.
On the morning after we arrived, I stepped out of my bedroom window at Penzance and stood on the balcony.
Many times had I flown over Cornwall; never had I set foot in the Duchy until now. Plymouth had always been my furthest west.
Many times I had flown over Cornwall; I had never set foot in the Duchy until now. Plymouth had always been my farthest west.
The sea was blue as the Mediterranean, the sky a huge hollow turquoise, the air all Arabia. Away in the bay St. Michael's Mount, crowned with towers, gleamed like a vision of the New Jerusalem in some old monkish missal—and the heart within me was so hard, stern, and full of deadly purpose that no summer seas nor balmy western winds could touch the rigour of my mood.
The sea was as blue as the Mediterranean, the sky a vast, empty turquoise, the air reminiscent of Arabia. In the bay, St. Michael's Mount, topped with towers, shone like a vision of the New Jerusalem from some ancient monk's manuscript—and my heart felt so hard, strict, and filled with a dark resolve that no summer waves or gentle western breezes could soften my mood.
For we were on the battlefield now. There was no more vagueness nor speculation. I, in the place I occupied, owed a debt to society, and to myself a personal and bitter revenge. And those debts should be paid.
For we were on the battlefield now. There was no more uncertainty or guesswork. I, in my position, had a responsibility to society and a deep personal desire for revenge. Those debts needed to be settled.
Danjuro knocked and entered the bedroom.[Pg 129] Yesterday afternoon, within half an hour of our arrival at Penzance, he had disappeared, telling me not to wait up for him, as he could not say what time he would return. I accordingly went to bed early, for I was tired out, and had not seen him until now.
Danjuro knocked and entered the bedroom.[Pg 129] Yesterday afternoon, about thirty minutes after we got to Penzance, he vanished, telling me not to wait up for him since he didn’t know what time he would be back. So, I went to bed early because I was exhausted and hadn’t seen him until now.
"I have been very busy, Sir John," he said. "In the characters of a mining engineer at one place and agent for a foreign shipping firm at another, I have been making some very necessary inquiries. I engaged a local motor—our own would hardly have suited the part—and I have covered a great deal of country."
"I've been really busy, Sir John," he said. "I've been working as a mining engineer in one place and as an agent for a foreign shipping company in another, making some important inquiries. I hired a local car—ours wouldn't have worked well—and I've traveled quite a bit."
"And your exact object?"
"And what exactly do you want?"
"I have two. One is to discover any private engineering works where special engines could have been made in secret. You will remember that we both came to the conclusion that the Air Pirate could have obtained silent engines in no other way. The other is—petrol."
"I have two. One is to find any private engineering projects where special engines could have been secretly created. You’ll remember that we both agreed the Air Pirate could only have gotten silent engines in that way. The other is—gasoline."
"Petrol! I never thought of that! I see what you mean."
"Gas! I never thought of that! I get what you're saying."
"Precisely, Sir John. An airship such as the one we are after must have a constant supply of petrol, and, of course, consumes enormous quantities. When I can connect a certain private individual with the receipt of such quantities, we are another step forward."
"Exactly, Sir John. An airship like the one we're looking for needs a steady supply of fuel and, of course, uses massive amounts. Once I can link a particular private individual to receiving such quantities, we’ll be making progress."
"How have you got on?" I asked eagerly.
"How have you been?" I asked eagerly.
"I have nothing definite. But there are certain indications—slight, oh, very slight!—which I am following up. I will go into everything with you this evening. Meanwhile you have your own day mapped out."
"I don’t have anything concrete yet. But there are some hints—very subtle ones!—that I’m looking into. I’ll discuss everything with you this evening. In the meantime, you have your own plans for the day."
"Yes. I have studied the local maps and asked a good many questions. After breakfast I shall walk over the moors to this little lonely village of Zerran. It is about eight miles away from here, and, I understand, not more than one and a half from Tregeraint Sea House, which is the home of Major Helzephron. There is a fair-sized old-fashioned inn on the cliffs where we shall probably be able to get rooms."
"Yes. I’ve looked at the local maps and asked quite a few questions. After breakfast, I’ll walk across the moors to the little remote village of Zerran. It's about eight miles from here, and I understand it’s only one and a half miles from Tregeraint Sea House, which is where Major Helzephron lives. There's a decent old-fashioned inn on the cliffs where we should probably be able to get rooms."
"And settle down to our reading party," he replied, with a sudden gleam in his narrow eyes. "I have the Greek texts of Plato's 'Republic' and the 'Meno' in my portmanteau; it is wise to pay attention to details! We shall, then, meet at dinner this evening, and I expect that your news will be of great importance. With your permission, I shall take honourable Thumbwood with me. He will be useful."
"And let's get comfortable for our reading session," he said, a sudden spark in his narrow eyes. "I have the Greek texts of Plato's 'Republic' and 'Meno' in my suitcase; it's smart to pay attention to details! So, we’ll meet for dinner this evening, and I expect your news will be very important. If it’s okay with you, I’ll bring along honorable Thumbwood. He’ll be helpful."
After breakfast, with some sandwiches and a flask, I set out, passing down the main street of the far western town, and by the last station in England, till I found myself mounting a winding road which led upwards through a suburb towards the moorlands.
After breakfast, with some sandwiches and a thermos, I set out, walking down the main street of the far western town, and past the last station in England, until I found myself climbing a winding road that led up through a neighborhood toward the moorlands.
The air was heavy with the perfume of innumerable flowers. Tall palm-trees grew in the gardens of old granite houses, a sub-tropical flora flourished everywhere, and it was difficult to believe that one was in England. The hedges were luxuriant with ferns that grow in hot-houses elsewhere, Royal Osmunda and Maidenhair, and every moment the road grew steeper.
The air was thick with the scent of countless flowers. Tall palm trees lined the gardens of old stone houses, sub-tropical plants thrived all around, and it was hard to believe that one was in England. The hedges were lush with ferns that usually grow in greenhouses elsewhere, Royal Osmunda and Maidenhair, and with each moment, the road became steeper.
If you look at the map of Cornwall you will see that the extremity of the county forms a sort of peninsula. Penzance is on the south, and faces the English Channel on the south. My back was now turned to this, and I was walking due north, towards my objective, the vast and little known "Hinterland" of mountainous moor and savage coast which lies between the Channel and the Atlantic.
If you look at the map of Cornwall, you'll notice that the end of the county creates a sort of peninsula. Penzance is located to the south and faces the English Channel. I was now turning my back on this and walking due north, toward my goal: the vast and mostly uncharted "Hinterland" of rugged moors and wild coast that lies between the Channel and the Atlantic.
As I went, the warmth and colour, the riot of Nature all round, seemed as unreal as a dream. It brought no ease or healing to my soul. Deep, deep down, though controlled and prisoned by the will, an unending agony was lying. I'm not going to insist upon this, or often obtrude it in my story. But you must not think that, until the very end, I knew a moment's peace. My dear love and her awful fate were ever before me, and all the sights and sounds of Nature in this western paradise breathed nothing but her name.
As I walked, the warmth and colors, the chaos of nature all around, felt as unreal as a dream. It offered no comfort or healing to my soul. Deep down, though held back and trapped by my will, an endless pain was lurking. I'm not going to dwell on this or bring it up too often in my story. But you should know that, until the very end, I never experienced a moment of peace. My dear love and her terrible fate were always on my mind, and all the sights and sounds of nature in this beautiful western setting echoed only her name.
... At last the habitations of man grew fewer.[Pg 132] Gardens gave place to sloping fields enclosed by "hedges" of stone, and at length a long, level sky-line above and in front showed me that the moors were close.
... Finally, the homes of people became less frequent.[Pg 132] Gardens were replaced by sloping fields bordered by stone "hedges," and eventually a long, flat skyline ahead revealed that the moors were near.
I reached the top at last, and took in a great breath of the sweetest, most exhilarating air that I have ever known. The unfenced road stretched away ahead of me for miles, a long, white ribbon laid upon the heath and yellow gorse. I was on a vast plateau of gold and brown and purple. To the left great hills crowned with rock granite tors cut into the sky, and to the right was the jagged summit of Carne Zerran, three miles away as the crow flies. At its foot, on the edge of mighty cliffs that fell away a sheer three hundred feet to the ocean, I knew lay the little village that I sought.
I finally made it to the top and took in a deep breath of the freshest, most invigorating air I've ever experienced. The open road stretched out in front of me for miles, a long, white strip laid across the heath and yellow gorse. I was on a vast expanse of gold, brown, and purple. To my left, tall hills with rocky granite outcrops pierced the sky, and to my right was the jagged peak of Carne Zerran, just three miles away as the crow flies. At its base, right at the edge of towering cliffs that dropped straight down three hundred feet to the ocean, I knew the small village I was looking for was located.
I looked at my map for a moment, took out my pocket compass, and then plunged into the heather. Already I had a good idea of the lie of the country—it is an instinct with your flying man—and I realized that an accurate knowledge of it would prove invaluable in the task before me.
I glanced at my map for a moment, pulled out my pocket compass, and then dived into the heather. I already had a solid sense of the terrain—it's a natural instinct for someone who flies—and I understood that having a clear understanding of it would be crucial for the task ahead of me.
I met no living soul during that first walk over the moor. Larks were singing high above in the blue; a pair of the rare Cornish choughs, with their scarlet bills, flew screeching from the summit of a lichen-covered rock as big as a house; but until I got to Carne Zerran, and looked down to[Pg 133] the narrow strip of pasture lands and cornfields that lie along the cliffs, there was no sign of human habitation.
I didn't see a single person during that first walk over the moor. Larks were singing high above in the blue sky; a pair of rare Cornish choughs, with their bright red bills, flew screeching from the top of a lichen-covered rock as big as a house. But until I reached Carne Zerran and looked down at the narrow strip of pasture and cornfields that sit along the cliffs, there was no sign of anyone living there.
Far down below I saw a church tower and a little cluster of grey houses. Beyond was the coast-line, with a creamy froth of breakers at the foot of the jagged cliffs, and the Atlantic, "Mother of Oceans," beyond. There was no land between me and New York! I suppose that in all the glory of sun and colour, superb spaces of sea and sky, I stood alone, and looked upon a scene as fair as any on this earth. But as I focussed my binoculars, and swept the coast, my only thought was that here—if anywhere at all—was the heart of the mystery I had come to solve.
Far below, I saw a church tower and a small group of gray houses. Beyond that was the coastline, with a creamy froth of waves crashing against the jagged cliffs, and the Atlantic, the "Mother of Oceans," beyond. There was no land between me and New York! I guess that amid all the sunshine and vibrant colors, amid the vastness of sea and sky, I stood alone, gazing at a scene as beautiful as any on this earth. But as I focused my binoculars and scanned the coast, my only thought was that here—if anywhere—was the heart of the mystery I had come to solve.
Well! It was a fitting setting, in its lonely vastness. Anything might happen here among these Druid-haunted hills. A crafty fiend, a man with a great intellect and Satan in his soul, might well find this his proper theatre!
Well! It was a perfect setting, in its lonely vastness. Anything could happen here among these Druid-haunted hills. A clever villain, a man with a sharp mind and darkness in his heart, could definitely see this as his ideal stage!
About a mile from the village, and just below me, I saw the cliffs bent inwards between two projecting headlands. This must be the Zerran Cove of the map, and—yes, seemingly upon the very edge of the precipice was a long, grey building, which could be none other than "The Miners' Arms."
About a mile from the village, and just below me, I saw the cliffs curving inwards between two jutting headlands. This must be Zerran Cove on the map, and—yes, it looked like right at the edge of the cliff was a long, gray building, which could only be "The Miners' Arms."
I began the descent, leaping from rock to rock, where the adders lay basking in the sun. After a[Pg 134] few hundred yards, I struck a gorge, through which a stream fell towards the sea. Here I found a well-defined path, which looped downwards to the ruins of a deserted tin-mine. I saw, as I passed it, the windowless engine-house, and the gaunt timbers of the winding gear still in place. The gibbet-like erection and the dumps of useless stuff covered with rank dock leaves made a forlorn and ugly picture in that narrow gorge where the sun hardly penetrated.
I started the descent, hopping from rock to rock where the adders were sunbathing. After a[Pg 134] few hundred yards, I came to a gorge with a stream flowing down toward the sea. Here, I discovered a well-defined path that wound down to the ruins of an abandoned tin mine. As I passed by, I noted the windowless engine house and the skeletal framework of the winding gear still standing. The gallows-like structure and the piles of useless debris covered in thick dock leaves created a grim and uninviting scene in that narrow gorge where sunlight barely reached.
I passed it soon, and came out upon the main coach road from St. Ives to Land's End, and, crossing this, found a side lane, which took me direct to the remote hostelry I had seen from the heights above.
I quickly passed it and emerged onto the main road from St. Ives to Land's End. After crossing this road, I found a side lane that led me straight to the secluded inn I had spotted from the heights above.
It was a large place, covered with ivy, and no doubt did a considerable trade eighty years before, when the innumerable tin-mines on the moor were all at work. Now it seemed forgotten by the world, and all asleep in the sun. "An ideal base for our operations!" I thought, as I strode through an open door into a long, low room, with a stone floor and heavily timbered roof.
It was a big place, covered in ivy, and it probably had a thriving business eighty years ago when all the tin mines on the moor were operating. Now it looked forgotten by everyone, resting quietly in the sunlight. "This is the perfect base for our operations!" I thought as I walked through an open door into a long, low room with a stone floor and a heavily timbered ceiling.
It was cool, and so dark after the blazing sunshine that, for a moment, I could see nothing, though I heard a sound of stertorous breathing. When my eyes became accustomed to the gloom I saw that there was a man asleep by the little counter. He sat on a bench which ran along the[Pg 135] wall, and his head was buried in his arms, which rested on a beer-stained table. By his side stood a bottle half full of whisky.
It was cool, and so dark after the bright sunshine that, for a moment, I couldn't see anything, although I could hear heavy breathing. Once my eyes adjusted to the darkness, I noticed a man asleep by the small counter. He was sitting on a bench that lined the[Pg 135] wall, and his head was buried in his arms, which were resting on a beer-stained table. Next to him was a half-full whisky bottle.
Supposing him to be the landlord—and no engaging figure at that—I touched him on the shoulder. It was like springing a trap! Instantly he snatched away his arms and sat up. For a second sleep held him. Then it passed away like a breath on glass, and if ever I saw fear on a man's face I saw it then.
Assuming he was the landlord—and not exactly a charming guy—I tapped him on the shoulder. It was like triggering a trap! He immediately pulled his arms away and sat up. For a moment, sleep lingered on him. Then it faded away like a breath on a window, and if I ever saw fear on someone’s face, it was in that moment.
He was dressed in a blue jersey and an alpaca coat, oil-stained and dirty. His hands were the hands of a mechanic, with grimy nails. But it was his face that held me. It was sleek and cunning. There was a curious mixture of refinement and wickedness. He seemed like a naturally sensitive man, whom circumstances, indulgence, or some special temptation, had led very deeply astray.
He was wearing a blue jersey and a dirty, oil-stained alpaca coat. His hands looked like a mechanic's, with filthy nails. But it was his face that caught my attention. It was smooth and sly, showing a strange mix of sophistication and malice. He looked like a naturally sensitive guy who had been led far off course by circumstances, indulgence, or some unique temptation.
I noted all this while he stared at me with a drooping jaw and bloodshot eyes. His skin had turned dead-white, like the belly of a fish, and whatever he was thinking I felt that I would not have that man's conscience for a million.
I noted all this while he stared at me with a slack jaw and bloodshot eyes. His skin had gone pale, like the belly of a fish, and whatever he was thinking, I felt I wouldn’t want that man’s conscience for anything.
"I want you," I said—they were the first words that came.
"I want you," I said—they were the first words that came.
He made an inarticulate noise.
He made a muffled sound.
"You are the landlord, aren't you?"
"You're the landlord, right?"
At that he gave a long breath and his rigidity[Pg 136] relaxed. He snatched at the whisky bottle, poured some into a glass and drank it off neat.
At that, he let out a long sigh, and his body relaxed. He grabbed the whisky bottle, poured some into a glass, and downed it straight.
"Lord, how you startled me!" he said glibly. "I was far away—dreaming—and you frightened me out of my life!"
"Wow, you really surprised me!" he said casually. "I was completely lost in thought, and you scared me to death!"
It was my turn to be amazed, though I showed nothing. The fellow spoke with a cultivated voice and accent which were impossible to mistake. He was not what I had thought him.
It was my turn to be amazed, but I didn’t show it. The guy spoke with a refined voice and accent that were impossible to miss. He wasn’t what I had expected.
"I am very sorry," I said; "you must please excuse me. But I naturally thought ..."
"I’m really sorry," I said. "Please forgive me. But I naturally thought..."
"Of course you did!" he said, and a civil but ugly smile came on his clever, unpleasant face. "As a matter of fact, Trewhella, the landlord, has just gone to the village for a few minutes. He asked me to keep house for him. He's almost due back now."
"Of course you did!" he said, and a polite but unpleasant smile spread across his clever, unlikable face. "Actually, Trewhella, the landlord, just went to the village for a few minutes. He asked me to hold down the fort for him. He should be back any minute now."
Thanking him urbanely, I sat down, my mind working very quickly. He offered me some whisky, and though it was the last thing I wanted, I accepted after a show of reluctance. He was watching me out of the corners of his eyes the whole time.
Thanking him politely, I sat down, my mind racing. He offered me some whisky, and even though it was the last thing I wanted, I accepted after pretending to hesitate. He was watching me from the corners of his eyes the entire time.
"Can you tell me," I said, with great openness of manner, "if I can get rooms here, or in Zerran village?"
"Can you let me know," I asked, very openly, "if I can get a room here, or in Zerran village?"
He became alert at once. "Rooms, to stay in, do you mean?"
He perked up immediately. "Are you talking about places to stay?"
"Yes. I am an Oxford tutor, and I have a[Pg 137] young foreign gentleman in my charge whom I am coaching. I want a quiet place for three or four weeks, and this seems ideal for the purpose."
"Yes. I’m an Oxford tutor, and I have a[Pg 137] young foreign man in my care whom I'm coaching. I need a quiet place for three or four weeks, and this looks perfect for that."
His face cleared. "I should imagine so," he replied. "I know Trewhella does let sometimes."
His expression brightened. "I guess so," he said. "I know Trewhella does lend out sometimes."
"You live here?" I remarked, with polite indifference.
"You live here?" I said, trying to sound casually uninterested.
"I have been here for a year," he answered. "I am, as a matter of fact, a mining engineer—hence these clothes! I belong to a little private syndicate of friends who are opening up a disused tin-mine, on the moor not far away. Ah, here is the landlord! Trewhella, this gentleman wishes to speak to you." And then to me: "Good-morning, sir. No doubt, if you come here, I and my friends will see something of you. We are mostly public-school and University men ourselves, and we often look in here of an evening after our day's work."
"I've been here for a year," he replied. "Actually, I’m a mining engineer—hence the outfit! I'm part of a small group of friends who are reopening an old tin mine on the nearby moor. Ah, here comes the landlord! Trewhella, this gentleman wants to talk to you." Then turning to me: "Good morning, sir. I'm sure if you're here, my friends and I will get to know you. We're mostly public school and university graduates, and we often stop by here in the evenings after our work."
He waved his hand and went out into the sunshine.
He waved his hand and walked out into the sunlight.
CHAPTER 10 SIR JOHN CUSTANCE ARRIVES AT THE HOUSE OF HELZEPHRON
Mr. Trewhella was an elderly Cornishman, with welcoming manners, the native shrewdness of his race, but without guile. We got on famously from the word "go." He had three bedrooms and a large sitting-room to let. His wife, who had driven into St. Ives, was, he asserted, a good cook. As for Thumbwood, he could wait on us and live with the landlord and his wife. Finally, there was an empty barn which would hold our car very comfortably.
Mr. Trewhella was an older man from Cornwall, with friendly manners and the natural cleverness of his background, but he was straightforward. We hit it off immediately. He had three bedrooms and a big living room available for rent. His wife, who had gone into St. Ives, he claimed, was a great cook. As for Thumbwood, he could take care of us and stay with the landlord and his wife. Lastly, there was an empty barn that could easily fit our car.
"And what would you be thinking of paying, zur?" asked Mr. Trewhella.
"And what were you thinking of paying, sir?" asked Mr. Trewhella.
"I shall leave that to you. I may tell you that the gentleman I am preparing for his Oxford examination is wealthy. He is a Japanese nobleman, and as long as you make us comfortable ..."
"I'll leave that up to you. I can tell you that the guy I'm getting ready for his Oxford exam is wealthy. He's a Japanese nobleman, and as long as you keep us comfortable..."
This had the desired effect. The landlord became expansive in his slow way, and showed me[Pg 139] all over the premises of his quaint and rambling dwelling. It was a wild and fantastic spot, an ancient haunt of smugglers and wreckers, I learnt. The back-yard opened straight into the short pneumatic turf above the cliffs, the brink of which was not more than two hundred yards away. Here the stream, which flowed past the inn, descended in a series of miniature cataracts to a tiny cove of deep-green water, almost enclosed by two towering precipices, crowned with jagged spires and pinnacles of rock. There was a little scimitar of golden sand far down at the water's edge, and the scene was one of savage grandeur that I have rarely known surpassed in all my travels.
This had the desired effect. The landlord opened up in his slow way and showed me[Pg 139] around his charming and sprawling house. I learned it was a wild and fantastical place, an old hideout for smugglers and wreckers. The backyard led directly to the short grassy area above the cliffs, which were only about two hundred yards away. Here, the stream that flowed past the inn tumbled down in a series of small waterfalls into a tiny cove of deep green water, almost surrounded by two towering cliffs topped with jagged rock formations. There was a small crescent of golden sand down by the water's edge, and the scene was one of fierce beauty that I have rarely seen surpassed in all my travels.
As he stood on the height and looked down, I saw something which seemed strangely out of place. A line of street rails, with wooden rollers at intervals between them, fell at a dizzy angle from a spot some ten yards away on the turf, ending abruptly on the level, and in front of a smallish hut of corrugated iron.
As he stood on the hill and looked down, I noticed something that seemed really out of place. A line of street tracks, with wooden rollers spaced out along them, dropped at a steep angle from a point about ten yards away on the grass, ending suddenly on flat ground, in front of a small hut made of corrugated iron.
"What is the rail for?" I asked. "Surely you don't haul the boats"—there were two of them lying on the beach—"right up to the top of the cliff! It must be two hundred and fifty feet!"
"What’s the rail for?" I asked. "You can't be seriously hauling the boats"—there were two of them on the beach—"all the way up to the top of the cliff! That’s got to be two hundred and fifty feet!"
"Nigher three hundred, zur. No. Them rails belong to bring up machinery and stores for Tregeraint Mine by Carne Zerran. They do come by sea in a lil' steamboat. 'Tes more convenient[Pg 140] so. There be a lil' oil engine in that shed to haul 'em up in trucks. I let the land, for 'tes all mine down-along, and they do pay me ten pound a year."
"Close to three hundred, sir. No. Those tracks are for bringing up machinery and supplies for Tregeraint Mine by Carne Zerran. They arrive by sea on a small steamboat. It’s more convenient[Pg 140] that way. There’s a small oil engine in that shed to pull them up in trucks. I rent the land because it’s all mine down there, and they pay me ten pounds a year."
We strolled back to the house, Mr. Trewhella proposing a Cornish pasty and beer for lunch.
We walked back to the house, and Mr. Trewhella suggested having a Cornish pasty and beer for lunch.
"Now you mention it, that gentleman who was keeping house for you just now said that he was a mining engineer."
"Now that you mention it, that guy who was taking care of your place just now said he was a mining engineer."
The landlord's big, weather-beaten face wrinkled like a stained window. He began to heave and chuckle, finally exploding in a bellow of laughter.
The landlord's large, worn face crinkled like a dirty window. He started to gasp and laugh, eventually bursting into a loud roar of laughter.
"Mr. Vargus!" he spluttered, "Mr. Vargus! He thinks he be a mining engineer, but a knows no more about it than my pig! He be a clever gentleman, sure 'nuf. He do have some braäve knowledge to machinery, I'll allow. But mining, and tin-mining!"
"Mr. Vargus!" he spluttered, "Mr. Vargus! He thinks he’s a mining engineer, but he knows no more about it than my pig! He’s a clever gentleman, for sure. He does have some solid knowledge of machinery, I’ll admit. But mining, especially tin-mining!"
Mr. Trewhella could find no further words to express his contempt for the mining attainments of my friend with the refined and evil face.
Mr. Trewhella could find no more words to show his disdain for the mining skills of my friend with the polished yet wicked face.
"You see," the landlord continued, as we ate our pasties, "I'm an old mine-captain myself, bred and born to it. 'Tedn't likely as I could be deceived. When I heered that a gentleman had come into Tregeraint Manor and the old mine, and proposed to work it, I laughed, I did. I know every inch of Wheal Tregeraint, and fifty years ago it was a fine property. To-day them amatoors[Pg 141] up along'll never get enough tin out to oxidize, let alone smelt."
"You see," the landlord continued as we ate our pasties, "I'm an old mine captain myself, born and raised to it. It's unlikely that I could be fooled. When I heard that a gentleman had come to Tregeraint Manor and wanted to work the old mine, I laughed, I really did. I know every inch of Wheal Tregeraint, and fifty years ago it was a great property. Today those amateurs[Pg 141] up there will never get enough tin out to oxidize, let alone smelt."
"Who are they, then, Mr. Trewhella?"
"Who are they, then, Mr. Trewhella?"
"That's what lots of folk asked when they first come here in twos and threes. They're gentlemen, zur, like yourself, that's what they are. Never was such a thing known in these parts, though folk are used to 'em now. There's Mr. Helzephron, a Cornishman himself, and should know better, Mr. Vargus, you seed, Mr. Gascoigne, a mad young devil if you like, and near a dozen more. They all live together in the greät house on the cliff and work the mine theyselves. Never no one else allowed. They cooks and does for themselves, just as if they was in a mining camp in California."
"That's what a lot of people asked when they first came here in small groups. They're gentlemen, sir, just like you. This kind of thing was unheard of around here, though people are used to it now. There's Mr. Helzephron, a Cornishman himself, and he should know better, Mr. Vargus, you see, Mr. Gascoigne, a crazy young guy if you ask me, and almost a dozen others. They all live together in the big house on the cliff and run the mine themselves. No one else is allowed. They cook and take care of themselves, just like they would in a mining camp in California."
"No women, servants or anything?"
"No women, servants, or anything?"
"Never an apron. My missus belong to say they lives like Popish monks, which she see when travelling with a lady among the Eyetalians. 'Not so, my tender dear,' says I. 'I never heered that Popish monks spent most of their evenings in the village inn with a bottle of Scotch whisky afore each man, and precious little left by closing time!'"
"Never an apron. My wife likes to say they live like Catholic monks, which she saw when traveling with a woman in Italy. 'Not at all, my dear,' I said. 'I’ve never heard that Catholic monks spend most of their evenings in the village pub with a bottle of Scotch whisky in front of each man, and not much left by closing time!'"
"A hard-drinking lot then?"
"A heavy-drinking crowd then?"
"Wonderful at their liquor. I tell you, zur, it's good for me! Now I've got used to them and their funny ways, I wish they'd stay for ever. Speaking from a strictly business point of view,[Pg 142] that is. But soon they'll find out they've lost their money and they'll jack it up. 'Tes not in reason as they can go on, though they do seem so full of hope and certainty, as you mind to up! But I know."
"Great with their drinks. I tell you, man, it’s good for me! Now that I’ve gotten used to them and their quirky ways, I wish they'd stick around forever. Speaking strictly from a business perspective,[Pg 142] that is. But soon they’ll realize they’ve lost their money and they’ll raise the stakes. It doesn't make sense how they can keep going, even though they seem so full of hope and confidence, as you know! But I know."
He was obviously pleased with my interest in his talk. I wondered what he would have said if he had known who I was and why I was there? Under a calm exterior, a professor munching potato pasty! I was filled with a furious excitement. The man's gossip was worth a sovereign a word. Here was, moment by moment, what looked like complete confirmation of our suspicions. And yet, even as I realized this, I realized also how infernally clever the scheme was. Without the clue which Danjuro and myself alone possessed, there was nothing in the world to connect Helzephron and Tregeraint with the business that was ruffling the calm of two continents.
He was clearly happy that I was interested in what he was saying. I wondered what he would have said if he had known who I was and why I was there. Underneath his calm demeanor, he was just a professor eating a potato pastry! I was filled with intense excitement. The man's gossip was worth its weight in gold. Moment by moment, it seemed like he was confirming our suspicions completely. Yet, as I realized this, I also understood just how incredibly clever the plan was. Without the clue that only Danjuro and I had, there was absolutely nothing in the world that connected Helzephron and Tregeraint to the situation causing chaos across two continents.
It was not my game to ask more direct questions than I could help. It was better to let the racy stream flow on, with a word of comment now and then. I ventured a calculated one now.
It wasn't my style to ask more direct questions than necessary. It was better to let the lively conversation flow, adding a comment here and there. I took a calculated risk and made one now.
"Fools and their money are soon parted," said I.
"Fools and their money don't stay together for long," I said.
"You may say that, zur! And they've poured out money like water. Electric light, oal sorts o' cases full of new-fangled machinery, and that[Pg 143] mystery made about the silly old mine you'd think it was a seam of diamonds."
"You could say that, sure! And they've thrown money around like it's nothing. Electric lights, all kinds of cases filled with all this new technology, and that[Pg 143] mystery surrounding that ridiculous old mine, you'd think it was full of diamonds."
"It's an ill wind that blows nobody any good, Mr. Trewhella!" I rose from the table as I spoke. "But what you say about a dozen or more gentlemen drinking nearly a bottle of whisky each rather surprises me. I'm no foe to honest enjoyment, but ..."
"It's a nasty situation that doesn't benefit anyone, Mr. Trewhella!" I stood up from the table as I said this. "However, I'm quite surprised by what you mentioned about a dozen or more gentlemen each drinking nearly a bottle of whisky. I'm not against having a good time, but ..."
I put on a slight primness of manner, as became the character I sustained.
I adopted a bit of a formal attitude, as was appropriate for the role I was playing.
The landlord nodded vigorously. "'Tes so!" he agreed, "and most onusual. They be gentlefolk, sure 'nuff, but shall I tell 'ee what I think?"
The landlord nodded enthusiastically. "That's right!" he agreed, "and it's quite unusual. They are indeed noble people, but can I tell you what I think?"
"What's that?"
"What’s that?"
"I think as most of 'em's dropped out, so to speak. I shouldn't be frightened if as their families didn't have anything to say to 'em, and they've nowhere much else to go. Mr. Helzephron knows what he's about, he do. I judge by a kind o' reckless way they have, 'specially the younger gentlemen. They don't seem to mind about ordinary things same as most. Well, I suppose this fool tin-mining keeps 'em out of mischief."
"I think most of them have checked out, so to speak. I wouldn't be surprised if their families had nothing to say to them, and they don't really have anywhere else to go. Mr. Helzephron knows what he's doing, for sure. I can tell by the kind of reckless attitude they have, especially the younger guys. They don't seem to care about ordinary things like most people do. Well, I guess this stupid tin-mining keeps them out of trouble."
I wondered.
I was curious.
When I set out upon the return journey I took another route. I found from the landlord that by skirting the coast for a mile in the direction of St.[Pg 144] Ives I could come upon a moorland path that would take me to the little railway-station of St. Erth. I could then catch a train for Penzance. My ostensible reason was to vary my walk, my real one that by this change of plan I should pass by and have a view of Tregeraint Mine and the Manor House.
When I started my return journey, I chose a different route. The landlord told me that if I followed the coast for a mile toward St.[Pg 144] Ives, I could find a moorland path that would lead me to the little train station at St. Erth. From there, I could catch a train to Penzance. My stated reason was to change up my walk, but the real reason was that this new plan would let me pass by and see Tregeraint Mine and the Manor House.
"Not that you'll see much or get close," said Mr. Trewhella.
"Not that you’ll be able to see much or get close," Mr. Trewhella said.
"How is that?" I asked.
"How's that?" I asked.
"I told you that Mr. Helzephron"—apparently the hawk-faced man had dropped his military title in Cornwall—"do make a mystery of his peddling mine. He goes further than that. The mine buildings and the house are surrounded by two fences of barbed-wire and the Manor by a high wall. 'Trespassers,' notice boards belong to say, 'will be prosecuted with the utmost rigour of the law'!"
"I told you that Mr. Helzephron"—apparently the hawk-faced man had dropped his military title in Cornwall—"makes a big deal out of his mining operation. It goes even further than that. The mine buildings and the house are surrounded by two barbed-wire fences, and the Manor is enclosed by a tall wall. The warning signs say that 'trespassers will be prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law'!"
"Well, I shan't attempt to trespass, Mr. Trewhella!"
"Well, I won't try to overstep, Mr. Trewhella!"
The landlord laughed. "Mine prospectin's not in the way of a larned gentleman like yourself. Maybe it's as well. Mr. Helzephron has got two dogs he turns out at night, and terrible ugly customers they be. Mr. Vargus do tell me that they be Tibetan mastiffs, which am the largest dogs in the world. They look like a sour-faced Newfoundland with heavy ears, only bigger."
The landlord chuckled. "My prospecting isn’t in the way of a learned gentleman like you. Maybe that’s for the best. Mr. Helzephron has two dogs he lets out at night, and they’re really nasty. Mr. Vargus tells me they’re Tibetan mastiffs, which are the largest dogs in the world. They look like a grumpy Newfoundland with big ears, but even bigger."
I tramped away from "The Miners' Arms." Although I recognized the fact that we were only at the fringe of discovery, my mind was made up. Thick darkness surrounded me, but I was convinced beyond a shadow of a doubt that Major Helzephron, and no other, was the man for whom the whole world was hunting.
I walked away from "The Miners' Arms." Even though I knew we were just on the edge of discovering something, I was sure of my decision. Surrounding me was thick darkness, but I firmly believed that Major Helzephron, and no one else, was the man everyone was searching for.
And as I thought of him and the crew of lost and reckless men who did his will, the fair landscape seemed to darken, the sweet airs to be tainted....
And as I thought about him and the crew of lost and reckless men who followed his orders, the beautiful scenery seemed to darken, and the sweet air felt tainted....
The path I traversed was the coastguard's path, as I could see by the white-washed boulders to serve as a guide by night. It was never more than two or three yards away from the brink of the savage precipices that fell for two hundred and fifty feet sheer to the water. The ocean was on my left; on the right the great hill, known as Carne Zerran, towered up, and the edge of the high moors cut the sky. On that side it was as though one were walking at the bottom of a cup.
The path I walked was the coastguard's path, marked by the white-washed boulders that guided me at night. It was always no more than two or three yards from the edge of the steep cliffs that dropped two hundred and fifty feet straight down to the water. The ocean was to my left; on my right, the towering hill known as Carne Zerran rose up, and the top of the high moors met the sky. On that side, it felt like walking at the bottom of a cup.
After about half a mile of the path, it suddenly left the cliff edge, and turned inland. For several hundred yards the brink was guarded by a semicircle of barbed-wire fence, which made it impossible to approach. A notice board informed the wayfarer that here, owing to old mining operations, the cliff was extremely dangerous.
After about half a mile on the path, it suddenly veered away from the cliff edge and headed inland. For several hundred yards, the edge was protected by a semicircle of barbed-wire fencing that made it impossible to get close. A notice board warned travelers that due to past mining activities, the cliff was extremely hazardous.
It looked so, indeed. The edge was broken[Pg 146] and irregular. I saw that it ran out in a curious headland for a considerable way, a mere wall of rock with a razor-back path on the top, which curved round again and ran parallel to the cliff on which I was, making a mighty chasm from which rose the cries of innumerable sea-birds. There was a narrow mouth seawards, and another headland jutted out to make a cove like the one at the inn, though that, of course, had no winding cañon at the end.
It really did look that way. The edge was broken[Pg 146] and uneven. I noticed it extended into a strange headland for quite a distance, just a sheer wall of rock with a narrow path on top that curved back around and ran parallel to the cliff where I was, creating a huge gap from which the sounds of countless sea-birds echoed. There was a narrow opening to the sea, and another headland stuck out to form a cove similar to the one by the inn, although that one didn’t have a winding canyon at the end.
I crept up to the brink, where the wire fence began, and, lying down, with one arm round the first post, peered over.
I snuck up to the edge, where the wire fence started, and, lying down with one arm around the first post, looked over.
It was a terrible place. The rock overhung so for hundreds of yards that I could not see the bottom. But the other side of the cañon was clear to view, a great wall of black rock, where sea-hawks nested, and inaccessible to the boldest climber. To the right the cove seemed to be of fair size from horn to horn, but it was no tranquil spot like the one at the back of the inn. Even on a calm day like the present, the Atlantic ground swell poured in with tremendous force, and was broken with ferocious whirlpools and spray-fountains by toothed rock-ledges a foot or two below the surface. The smallest boat could not have entered Tregeraint Cove and lived there for a moment.
It was a terrible place. The rock hung over so far for hundreds of yards that I couldn't see the bottom. But the other side of the canyon was clear to see, a massive wall of black rock where sea hawks nested, and it was unreachable even for the bravest climber. To the right, the cove seemed like a decent size from one end to the other, but it was no peaceful spot like the one behind the inn. Even on a calm day like today, the Atlantic swell came in with incredible force, creating fierce whirlpools and spray fountains from jagged rock ledges just a foot or two below the surface. The smallest boat wouldn’t last a second in Tregeraint Cove.
For some reason or other the place affected[Pg 147] me most unpleasantly, and it was with a little shudder that I retreated and skirted the fence which guarded the dangerous part of the cliff. When I had passed by this, the path turned at right angles and went inland.
For some reason, the place made me feel really uneasy, and I shuddered a little as I stepped back and went around the fence that kept out the dangerous part of the cliff. Once I got past that, the path turned sharply and went inland.
As I turned I saw, perhaps a furlong away, the house of Helzephron.
As I turned, I saw, maybe a tenth of a mile away, the house of Helzephron.
It lay upon the eastern slope of Carne Zerran, an ancient, grim-looking house of granite, long, low, and of considerable size. A few stunted trees grew round about, and a fairly extensive domain of gardens, as I supposed, surrounded by a high wall. Using my prism glasses, I could see that this wall was topped by iron spikes. Of course, I was considerably below Tregeraint as on the sloping hill-side, and it lay quite open to view. Higher up, and beyond the house, was the derrick, engine-house and sheds of the mine, with here and there dumps of débris and various sheds.
It sat on the eastern slope of Carne Zerran, an old, grim-looking house made of granite, long, low, and quite large. A few stunted trees grew nearby, and there seemed to be a pretty extensive area of gardens, surrounded by a high wall. Using my prism glasses, I could see that this wall had iron spikes on top. Naturally, I was quite a bit lower than Tregeraint since it was on the hillside, and it was very much in view. Further up, beyond the house, were the derrick, engine house, and sheds of the mine, along with some piles of debris and various sheds scattered around.
Although the wire fences, which I soon made out, went round the whole property, it lay quite open to the view. And when I had passed it, and climbed to the table-land of the moor beyond, I saw that it would be even more open to the eyes—spread out like a map, in short.
Although the wire fences, which I soon noticed, surrounded the entire property, it was completely visible. After I passed it and climbed up to the flat area of the moor beyond, I realized it would be even more exposed—spread out like a map, basically.
One thing was already certain. There was nothing whatever in the nature of a hangar, no building that could possibly shelter even an[Pg 148] ordinary four or five seater biplane, to say nothing of an air cruiser.
One thing was definitely clear. There was absolutely nothing resembling a hangar, no structure that could possibly accommodate even an[Pg 148] ordinary four or five-seater biplane, let alone an air cruiser.
I was not disappointed, because I had hardly expected to meet with anything of the kind. The pirate ship, you will remember, was—like all the big long-distance airships—a cross between what used to be known in the old days as the "seaplane" and the "flying-boat." True, some of our war aeroplanes of quite large size were fitted with floats that could be raised, and wheels for land work in addition.
I wasn't disappointed because I barely expected to encounter anything like that. The pirate ship, as you’ll recall, was—like all the big long-distance airships—a mix between what used to be called a "seaplane" and a "flying boat." It's true that some of our larger warplanes were equipped with floats that could be raised, as well as wheels for landing on land.
This might be the case with the pirate. But it was not to be thought of for a moment that a man of Helzephron's intelligence would dare to house his extraordinary ship where any one of my police could have investigated simply by showing his badge of office. The land policeman and the coastguards of the whole English coastline had already reported on every hangar and aerodrome in the kingdom. If Helzephron was the man I believed him, I was well aware that we were only at the beginning of the duel.
This might be true for the pirate. But there’s no way someone as intelligent as Helzephron would risk keeping his remarkable ship where any of my officers could investigate it just by flashing their badge. The local police and all the coastguards along the English coastline had already checked every hangar and airfield in the country. If Helzephron was who I thought he was, I knew we were only at the start of a showdown.
I mounted up past the wire fences and the mine. I did not dare to use my glasses in passing, for I saw in the distance one or two figures of men strolling about by the engine-house and derrick. But when I was at last among the heather at the top, I lay down, and took a long survey of the buildings, drawing a careful map in my [Pg 149]pocket-book, which might prove of great use later on.
I climbed over the wire fences and the mine. I didn’t want to use my glasses while passing by since I spotted a couple of guys hanging out near the engine house and the derrick in the distance. But when I finally reached the heather at the top, I lay down and took a good look at the buildings, sketching a detailed map in my [Pg 149] pocketbook, which could be really helpful later.
I waited half an hour at the little station of St. Erth, and then caught a train to Penzance, arriving at the hotel about tea-time. As I came into the lounge, after a wash and brush up, I saw Danjuro sitting in one corner. He had a pile of newspapers round him, and I saw that the London journals had arrived.
I waited half an hour at the small station of St. Erth, then took a train to Penzance, reaching the hotel around tea time. After freshening up, I walked into the lounge and spotted Danjuro sitting in one corner. He had a stack of newspapers around him, and I noticed that the London papers had come in.
He handed me one of them as I sat down. A paragraph among the police news was marked in pencil.
He handed me one of them as I sat down. A paragraph in the police news was highlighted in pencil.
Major Helzephron had been taken to Vine Street Police Station, and locked up for the night, charged with an aggravated assault on Mr. Wag Ashton at the Mille Colonnes Restaurant, on the evidence of M. Nicholas and the head-waiter.
Major Helzephron had been taken to Vine Street Police Station and locked up for the night, charged with aggravated assault against Mr. Wag Ashton at the Mille Colonnes Restaurant, based on the testimony of M. Nicholas and the head waiter.
A medical man had attended the Court on behalf of the prosecutor, to say that Mr. Ashton was too unwell to appear until the morrow. Upon his promising to attend the Court the next day, Major Helzephron was admitted to bail.
A doctor had come to the Court on behalf of the prosecutor to say that Mr. Ashton was too sick to appear until tomorrow. After he promised to be at the Court the next day, Major Helzephron was released on bail.
"That gives us nearly two clear days," said Danjuro. "When Ashton does appear, he will not press the case, and will own that he gave provocation; Helzephron will be fined, perhaps let off. I see that Honourable Ashton battered him a good deal! And now, your news, Sir John, if you please."
"That gives us almost two full days," said Danjuro. "When Ashton finally shows up, he won't push the issue and will admit that he provoked it; Helzephron will probably be fined, or maybe even let off. I can see that Honourable Ashton really gave him a beating! Now, your news, Sir John, if you don't mind."
CHAPTER 11 "THE AIR WOLVES ARE HUNTING TONIGHT!"
He made no comment, and did not interrupt me until I had completely finished, nor did his inscrutable face give any indication of what he thought.
He didn't say anything and didn't interrupt me until I was completely done, nor did his unreadable face reveal what he was thinking.
"My own investigations," he said, "can be told in a few words. The small steamship which brings supplies to the cove behind the inn is the private property of Helzephron, and she is a great deal faster and much better engined than most people are aware. She lies at the little port of Hayle, which is on the main line from Plymouth to Penzance, in St. Ives Bay. At certain times large quantities of petrol arrive in separate consignments from different parts of the country. The Sea Gull is loaded to her capacity, and then makes the short voyage to Zerran Cove."
"My own investigations," he said, "can be summed up in a few words. The small steamship that brings supplies to the cove behind the inn is privately owned by Helzephron, and she’s much faster and better engineered than most people realize. She’s docked at the little port of Hayle, which is on the main line from Plymouth to Penzance in St. Ives Bay. At certain times, large quantities of petrol arrive in separate consignments from different parts of the country. The Sea Gull is loaded to full capacity and then makes the short trip to Zerran Cove."
"That's the last link!" I said. "No one could doubt now!"
"That's the final link!" I said. "No one can doubt it now!"
"There is another, still more interesting fact. Hayle was once a place of much greater importance[Pg 151] than it is at present. There were large foundries and engineering works there in the past. These have been abandoned, owing to the silting up of the harbour, for many years, as only vessels of small draught can enter easily to-day. But the foundry buildings remain. From time to time a portion of them has been let for this or that small enterprise. Three years ago Helzephron rented a part of the works and installed machinery. He had about twenty labourers, but the real work, whatever it was, took place in a large experimental shed, to which no one was admitted but he and his friends. They were already at Zerran, and used to drive over in motors every day. It was locally known that some new machinery for Wheal Tregeraint was being made. Many shippings took place from Hayle to Zerran Cove."
"There’s another, even more interesting fact. Hayle used to be a much more significant place[Pg 151] than it is now. In the past, there were large foundries and engineering works there. These have been abandoned for many years due to the harbour silt buildup, as only small-draft vessels can easily enter today. But the foundry buildings are still standing. From time to time, parts of them have been rented out for various small businesses. Three years ago, Helzephron rented part of the facility and set up machinery. He employed about twenty workers, but the actual work, whatever it was, took place in a large experimental shed, which was only accessible to him and his friends. They lived in Zerran and drove over in cars every day. It was known locally that some new machinery for Wheal Tregeraint was being built there. Many shipments occurred from Hayle to Zerran Cove."
"But the ship, the Pirate Ship itself?"
"But the ship, the Pirate Ship itself?"
"Who can tell? We go step by step in the dark. Many theories have crossed my mind. I have dismissed them all. I want to approach this, the most sinister problem of all, with a blank mind. We can do nothing till we are on the spot. Our preliminary work is over, but the real labour begins."
"Who knows? We move forward, bit by bit, in the dark. I’ve thought about a lot of theories. I’ve ruled them all out. I want to tackle this, the most troubling issue of all, with an open mind. We can’t do anything until we’re there. Our initial work is done, but the real work is just starting."
"A sinister problem enough," I answered bitterly. "But not the most trouble to me. I tell you, Danjuro, that as I lay among the heather and looked down upon that lonely house, as I[Pg 152] thought of the devilish crew that live there, for a moment my heart turned to water, and the agony was more than I could endure. She may be there, at this moment, defenceless and in the power ..."
"A disturbing problem, for sure," I replied bitterly. "But it’s not the biggest issue for me. I’m telling you, Danjuro, that as I lay among the heather and looked down at that lonely house, as I[Pg 152] thought about the evil crew that lives there, for a moment my heart melted, and the pain was more than I could handle. She might be there right now, defenseless and at their mercy ..."
I could not go on. I covered my face with my hands, and was nearer breaking down than ever before. Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. "It has never left my mind, either. Do not give way, for the moment of action has come. We go to the inn at Zerran to-night—within the hour."
I couldn't continue. I covered my face with my hands and was closer to breaking down than ever before. Then I felt a hand on my shoulder. "I haven't forgotten either. Don't give in, because the moment to act has arrived. We're heading to the inn at Zerran tonight—within the hour."
"To-night!"
"Tonight!"
"Yes. We cannot afford to waste a moment. Helzephron is kept in London. One great danger is removed from our path. We shall never have a better opportunity than now. In dealing with enemies such as ours, we must strike quickly and strongly when they think themselves most secure. Before dawn we must have penetrated the inmost secrets of Tregeraint."
"Yes. We can't afford to waste a minute. Helzephron is in London. One major threat is out of our way. We'll never have a better chance than right now. When dealing with enemies like ours, we need to strike quickly and decisively when they feel the most secure. Before dawn, we must uncover the deepest secrets of Tregeraint."
I had by now grown accustomed to regard Danjuro as the leader of our enterprise. His decision was like cool water to a man dying of thirst in a desert. I stood up, absolutely myself. "There is, of course, no reason why we should not install ourselves at Zerran to-night instead of to-morrow morning. Trewhella won't mind," I said.
I had now gotten used to seeing Danjuro as the leader of our group. His choice felt like refreshing water to a man dying of thirst in the desert. I stood up, completely confident. "There's really no reason we can't settle in at Zerran tonight instead of tomorrow morning. Trewhella won't mind," I said.
"I will order the car in an hour. Meanwhile, I have one or two things to do. Perhaps you will[Pg 153] settle the hotel bill, Sir John, and tell the people that we are leaving?..."
"I'll order the car in an hour. In the meantime, I have a couple of things to take care of. Could you maybe [Pg 153] settle the hotel bill, Sir John, and let the staff know that we’re leaving?..."
It was a stiflingly hot night as the car climbed up to the moors, and in the glare of our headlights the gorse and heather by the roadside streamed swiftly like some golden cinema, leaving a more sable dark before and behind them. Danjuro, by my side, was lost in thought. The massive head hung upon his chest. About half-way on our journey he said a curious thing. "This would be an ideal night for another raid in the air-lanes of the Atlantic."
It was an oppressively hot night as the car drove up to the moors, and in the glare of our headlights, the gorse and heather by the roadside rushed by like some golden movie, leaving a darker shadow before and behind them. Danjuro, sitting next to me, was deep in thought. His heavy head hung down on his chest. About halfway through our trip, he said something interesting. "This would be the perfect night for another raid in the Atlantic airspace."
I did not answer, for I, also, was thinking deeply. So it was for to-night! We crossed swords, fired the first shot, what you will, with our cunning enemy in a few hours. What would they bring forth?
I didn't respond because I was lost in thought too. So it was for tonight! We crossed swords, took the first shot, whatever you want to call it, with our crafty enemy in just a few hours. What would they unleash?
I felt no fear, only a deep resolution not to fail in rescue and the execution of Justice. I was happier than I had been for days, for it is thought that turns the bones to pith and thins the blood, not action. And, as we flashed down the dark moor road to where the lights of the solitary inn showed yellow, I sent a wordless prayer to the Throne of Justice and Mercy. And, as if an answer was truly and instantly vouchsafed, there came into my mind these words from the ninety-first Psalm: "I will deliver thee from the snare of the hunter."
I felt no fear, only a strong determination not to fail in rescuing and delivering Justice. I was happier than I had been for days, because it’s thoughts that drain our energy and weaken our resolve, not action. As we sped down the dark moor road toward the glowing lights of the lonely inn, I sent a silent prayer to the Throne of Justice and Mercy. And, as if I received an answer right away, these words from the ninety-first Psalm came to mind: "I will deliver you from the snare of the hunter."
And after that I put mere abstract thought away from me.
And after that, I set aside just abstract thinking.
As we rolled up silently to the inn, we heard a great noise of singing from the long room. A tall woman came out of a side door, and I explained that we had decided to come earlier than we had planned. She was a comely, good-humoured dame, who made no trouble about our arrival. Both bedrooms and sitting-rooms were prepared, and when Thumbwood had taken the car round to the barn, he went upstairs to unpack the baggage. Mr. Trewhella appeared from the bar. I introduced Danjuro, and we arranged to have some supper at half-past ten.
As we quietly approached the inn, we heard lively singing coming from the long room. A tall woman stepped out from a side door, and I explained that we had chosen to arrive earlier than we had planned. She was an attractive, cheerful lady who didn’t mind our sudden arrival. Both the bedrooms and sitting areas were ready, and once Thumbwood took the car around to the barn, he went upstairs to unpack the luggage. Mr. Trewhella came out from the bar. I introduced Danjuro, and we set up to have supper at 10:30.
Meanwhile the singing continued in great volume, mingled with the twanging chords of a banjo.
Meanwhile, the singing went on loudly, mixed with the twanging sounds of a banjo.
"Your guests are merry to-night," said Danjuro.
"Your guests are having a great time tonight," said Danjuro.
"It's the gentlemen from the mine, sir," said the landlord. "It's one of their nights off, so to speak. Would you like to join 'em for half an hour?"
"It's the guys from the mine, sir," said the landlord. "It's one of their nights off, so to speak. Would you like to hang out with them for half an hour?"
"I think not on our first night. But they sing very well. As a foreigner I am interested in all English customs; may I take a peep?..."
"I don't think so, not on our first night. But they sing really well. As a foreigner, I'm curious about all the English customs; can I take a look?..."
He had gone to the communicating door as he spoke, and pulling aside a red curtain which covered the upper half of glass, he looked through. I did the same.
He walked over to the door that connected the rooms as he spoke, and pulled back a red curtain that covered the top half of the glass, peering through. I did the same.
The long room was full of people and tobacco smoke. With a single exception, that of Mr.[Pg 155] Vargus, they were all quite young men, ranging, I should say, from three-and-twenty to thirty. Most of them were dressed in old tweed suits, but the material and cut told their own tale, and spoke of the "right" kind of tailor. At first glance they might have been a collection of naval officers or senior undergraduates, but only at first glance. My eyes roved from face to face, and on each I saw the loss of innocence and honour. Some were cunning; others had a brutality in ill accord with their youth, and there was a hard bravado in the eyes of all. It was sickening. One felt that one had suddenly looked upon something that should remain hidden. In that haze of smoke lurked all that was vaguely horrible, all that was monstrous and evil in the universe.
The long room was packed with people and filled with tobacco smoke. With one exception, Mr.[Pg 155] Vargus, they were all young men, probably between twenty-three and thirty. Most of them wore old tweed suits, but the fabric and cut revealed a story of their own, indicating they were made by a skilled tailor. At first glance, they might have seemed like a group of naval officers or upperclassmen, but that was only a surface impression. My gaze moved from one face to another, and on each, I saw a loss of innocence and honor. Some looked sly; others had a brutality that didn't match their youth, and there was a tough bravado in everyone's eyes. It was unsettling. It felt like I had stumbled upon something that should have stayed hidden. In that haze of smoke lurked everything that was vaguely horrifying, all the monstrous and evil aspects of the universe.
I almost wanted to spit upon the floor, in an uncontrollable gesture of repudiation. As I turned, I saw the landlord looking at me.
I almost wanted to spit on the floor in a spontaneous act of rejection. As I turned, I saw the landlord watching me.
"A promising lot of young devils," said I.
"A promising group of young troublemakers," I said.
"You do see it too, zur?" he replied, and then Danjuro touched my arm, and I turned to look again. A man, without a hat, had just entered the room from the outside. He sat in a chair which he had obviously occupied before, for he was in naval uniform, and his cap was lying there. He was a big, foolish-looking fellow, far gone in drink, but despite that his face was the only wholesome one there.
"I see it too, right?" he replied, and then Danjuro touched my arm, and I turned to look again. A man, without a hat, had just walked into the room from outside. He sat in a chair that he clearly had used before, since he was in a naval uniform and his cap was there. He was a big, goofy-looking guy, pretty far gone from drinking, but still, his face was the only genuine one in the room.
"Who is that?" I whispered to Trewhella, as Mr. Vargus poured a generous allowance of rum into the new-comer's glass.
"Who is that?" I whispered to Trewhella as Mr. Vargus poured a generous amount of rum into the newcomer’s glass.
"That's Billy Pengelly, our coastguard. The gentlemen do make a lot of him, and he's none the better for't, for Billy's one as likes his drop. Still, he goes and sleeps it off, and he belong to be strong as a bull. And in these lone parts there's not often anyone to see if he's on the watch or not."
"That's Billy Pengelly, our coastguard. The guys really talk him up, but it doesn't do him any good because Billy enjoys his drink. Still, he goes and sleeps it off, and he should be strong as an ox. And in these remote areas, there aren't many people around to check if he's actually on duty or not."
A tall boy with a banjo took up his instrument and twanged the chords.
A tall guy with a banjo picked up his instrument and strummed the chords.
"Now, gentlemen!" he shouted in a clear fresh tenor, "a chorus!" And without further preliminary he dashed into nothing less than the "Pirate's Chanty" from "Treasure Island":
"Now, guys!" he shouted in a clear, bright voice, "let's sing a chorus!" And without any delay, he launched into nothing less than the "Pirate's Chanty" from "Treasure Island":
The inn rocked with the volume of sound. I stood there fascinated, with a sort of horror. The thing—knowing what I knew—was so daring and grim that, more than anything else, it showed me with whom we had to deal.
The inn shook with the loud sounds. I stood there, both fascinated and horrified. The situation—understanding what I understood—was so bold and bleak that, more than anything else, it made it clear who we were up against.
The application was lost upon Danjuro, but I told him what it meant in French, and he nodded with contracted eyes.
The application was lost on Danjuro, but I told him what it meant in French, and he nodded with narrowed eyes.
One would have thought that the room could not contain the noise, and that the very windows must be shattered, and in the very middle of it I heard something else—the urgent, throbbing sound of an engine.
One would think the room couldn’t hold the noise, and that the windows would surely break, but right in the middle of it, I heard something else—the urgent, pulsing sound of an engine.
Danjuro heard it as soon as I did. "Motor-bicycle," he whispered.
Danjuro heard it as quickly as I did. "Motorcycle," he whispered.
The sound grew insistent. Whoever was coming rode hell for leather and with the exhaust open. Then there was a succession of reports, a grinding noise, and the door of the bar was flung suddenly open.
The noise got louder and more urgent. Whoever was coming was riding fast and revving the engine. Then there was a series of loud sounds, a grinding noise, and the bar door swung open suddenly.
A tall man in goggles and overalls covered with dust walked in. As he did so, the pirate chant stopped with dramatic suddenness, and the singers jumped to their feet. Then he removed his glasses and his cap.
A tall guy in goggles and dusty overalls walked in. As he did, the pirate chant stopped abruptly, and the singers leaped to their feet. Then he took off his glasses and cap.
It was Major Helzephron.
It was Major Helzephron.
They clustered round him thickly, and to each one he said a quiet word. In every case, when this happened, the man spoken to nodded and vanished into the night. I could hear them running outside the inn. Lastly, Helzephron took Vargus by the arm, and they also passed out. I could see the man more plainly than ever before. There was a great bruise round about the left eye, and the face was pale. But it blazed with will and purpose, and the cruel mouth was set in a malicious and abominable smile.
They gathered around him closely, and he quietly spoke to each one. In every instance, the person he talked to nodded and disappeared into the night. I could hear them running outside the inn. Finally, Helzephron took Vargus by the arm, and they left as well. I could see the man more clearly than ever. There was a large bruise around his left eye, and his face was pale. But it was filled with determination and intent, and his cruel mouth wore a wicked and terrible smile.
"The wolves are hunting to-night!" Danjuro said to me two minutes later in my bedroom, and once again his face was like a demon of Old Japan. "Helzephron will not appear at the police court to-morrow. He has arranged it somehow, and, after all, it is a trivial affair. He has ridden down from London during the day."
"The wolves are hunting tonight!" Danjuro said to me two minutes later in my bedroom, and once again his face looked like a demon from Old Japan. "Helzephron won’t show up at the police court tomorrow. He somehow worked it out, and, after all, it’s a minor issue. He rode down from London during the day."
"You mean that there is going to be a raid to-night?"
"You mean there's going to be a raid tonight?"
"I feel sure of it. Why else should Helzephron rush from London? And you observed the manner of his confederates. Don't you see this—with all his cunning precautions the pirate is far too clever not to know that his career must be a short one. He cannot hope to remain concealed for any great length of time. His object is to obtain an immense fortune quickly. Already I calculate he has stolen jewels and money to the value of two hundred thousand pounds. A few more such coups and he can disband his crew and disappear for ever. Speed is the essence of his plan."
"I’m sure of it. Why else would Helzephron be rushing from London? And did you notice how his associates behaved? Don’t you see this—with all his clever tricks, the pirate is too smart not to realize that his time is limited. He can’t expect to stay hidden for long. His goal is to get an enormous fortune quickly. I estimate he has already stolen jewels and money worth two hundred thousand pounds. A few more successful heists and he can break up his crew and vanish for good. Speed is key to his plan."
"But we must do something, we must stop it...."
"But we have to do something, we need to stop it...."
"Our opportunity for action is improved, Sir John. In the first place, you must take steps to concentrate a fleet of patrol ships in this neighbourhood."
"Our chance to take action is better, Sir John. First of all, you need to arrange for a fleet of patrol ships to gather in this area."
"The car is here. I can write official telegrams[Pg 159] in code to Plymouth and London. Within an hour the hinterland and the sea from here to Scilly can be covered with a swarm of ships. St. Ives is only six miles away."
"The car is here. I can send official telegrams[Pg 159] in code to Plymouth and London. Within an hour, the area around here and the sea all the way to Scilly can be filled with a fleet of ships. St. Ives is just six miles away."
"Write the dispatches at once. I will call Thumbwood, who must take them in, together with an official note from you to the postmaster."
"Write the messages right away. I’ll get Thumbwood, who needs to take them in along with an official note from you to the postmaster."
I unlocked my portfolio and wrote the wires. There should be such an invasion of the air to-night as Far West Cornwall had never known!
I opened my portfolio and wrote the wires. There should be an air invasion tonight like Far West Cornwall has never experienced!
Thumbwood appeared, I gave him full instructions, and heard the Rolls-Royce start below.
Thumbwood showed up, I gave him all the instructions, and I heard the Rolls-Royce start up below.
"And now, our part!" I said to Danjuro.
"And now, it's our turn!" I said to Danjuro.
"If we are right in our conjecture, the pirates will shortly leave Tregeraint on their expedition. How they will join the airship or where we don't know. But we may safely assume that the house will be left in charge of one or at most two men. The others will all be wanted to man the ship; it is a simple calculation. Here is your chance. You must get inside Tregeraint, obtain conclusive evidence, and if the poor lady is there alive, bring her away in safety. Perhaps to-night the Pirate Ship will make its last cruise! Our presence here, our identity, is quite unsuspected. A concentration of hostile airships in this neighbourhood is the last thing Helzephron will expect to-night."
"If we're correct in our guess, the pirates will soon leave Tregeraint for their mission. We don’t know how they'll connect with the airship or where. But we can safely assume that the house will be under the watch of one or maybe two men. The rest will be needed to man the ship; it’s a straightforward calculation. This is your chance. You need to get into Tregeraint, gather solid evidence, and if the poor lady is alive there, bring her out safely. Maybe tonight the Pirate Ship will take its final trip! Our presence here, our identity, is completely unnoticed. A gathering of enemy airships in this area is the last thing Helzephron will expect tonight."
"And you, my friend?"
"And you, buddy?"
"I would that I could come with you, for you[Pg 160] go in danger of your life, but, as I see it, my work should be different. Someone, in view of its escape, must solve the mystery of the Pirate Ship itself. I have a theory already; I must put it to proof. There are boats in the cove below—I see that the moon is rising, I know what I must do. But, even so, I will come with you, Sir John, if you say so."
"I wish I could go with you because you’re risking your life, but I think my path is different. Someone needs to figure out the mystery of the Pirate Ship itself. I already have a theory; I need to test it. There are boats in the cove below—I see the moon is rising, and I know what I need to do. However, I will join you, Sir John, if you want me to."
I shook my head. "No, I will go alone. It is my job."
I shook my head. "No, I'm going alone. It's my responsibility."
Then Danjuro did a strange thing. He took my hand, bowed over it and kissed it! "You also are of the Samurai!" he said.
Then Danjuro did something unusual. He took my hand, bowed over it, and kissed it! "You are also one of the Samurai!" he said.
In a minute more he carried in a heavy bag from his own bedroom, and produced from it a miscellany of objects.
In just a minute, he walked in with a heavy bag from his own bedroom and pulled out a variety of objects from it.
"Here is a twelve-shot automatic, with a dozen cartridge clips," he said. "You know all about the working of it? I thought so. This pair of wire-cutters you will need for the barbed fence. These two keys with adjustable wards—you turn the milled screw at the end to adjust them—will open any ordinary lock. Here also is an extremely powerful steel lever, with a wedge end. In the hands of a strong man like yourself it will wrench open most windows or doors."
"Here’s a twelve-shot automatic with a dozen clips," he said. "You understand how it works, right? I figured you would. You'll need these wire cutters for the barbed fence. These two keys with adjustable wards—you twist the screw at the end to adjust them—will fit any standard lock. Here’s also a really strong steel lever with a wedge end. In the hands of a strong guy like you, it can pry open most windows or doors."
God knows there was no lightness in my heart, but in the usual English way at serious moments, I laughed.
God knows there was no lift in my heart, but in the typical English fashion during serious moments, I laughed.
"The Complete Burglar!" I said.
"The Ultimate Burglar!" I said.
Danjuro looked at me with a glance as cold as ice.
Danjuro looked at me with a stare that was as cold as ice.
"I am in most deadly earnest, Sir John. You know what my experience has been. Well, I say deliberately that I have never been in such peril as you are going into."
"I am completely serious, Sir John. You know my background. Well, I can honestly say that I've never faced a danger as great as the one you are about to encounter."
"I meant nothing. And what is this?" I had taken up a little leather tube with a lens at one end.
"I didn't mean anything. And what is this?" I picked up a small leather tube with a lens at one end.
"A powerful electric torch. But it is more than that. You can instantly reverse it in your hand, and if you press this stud, the plated bottom flies open, and by means of a spring an ounce of cayenne pepper is projected for several yards. It will stop anyone and operates instantaneously. A little thing I invented and have found most useful. These handcuffs are of papier mâché and weigh practically nothing. They are from Japan and tough as the hardest steel. You may require them. And I never go on an expedition without this tiny bottle of chloroform and pad. You can stow everything about you with ease, and the combined weight is as nothing."
"A powerful flashlight. But it’s more than that. You can easily flip it in your hand, and if you press this button, the metal bottom pops open, and thanks to a spring, an ounce of cayenne pepper shoots out for several yards. It will stop anyone and works instantly. A little invention of mine that I've found really useful. These handcuffs are made of papier mâché and weigh almost nothing. They’re from Japan and as tough as the hardest steel. You might need them. And I never go on an expedition without this small bottle of chloroform and pad. You can easily carry everything with you, and the total weight is practically nothing."
I did so, and it was as he said. Then a thought struck me.
I did that, and it was just as he said. Then a thought hit me.
"Armed and prepared like this, I feel certain that I shall get in. But there are two Tibetan mastiffs let loose in the grounds at night. I can shoot them, but the noise of the report ..."
"Armed and ready like this, I’m sure I’ll get in. But there are two Tibetan mastiffs roaming the grounds at night. I can shoot them, but the noise from the gun..."
"That is provided for, Sir John. You see this gun?"
"That's taken care of, Sir John. Do you see this gun?"
"It looks like a short-barrelled rook-rifle, except for the great thickness at the breech."
"It looks like a short-barreled rook rifle, except for the large thickness at the breech."
"It holds ten conical bullets. They are hollow-nosed and expand on impact. The point is that the gun is perfectly noiseless. Powder is not used at all. The propelling power is liquefied carbonic-acid gas, and all that is heard at the moment of firing is a sharp snap. With this you can stalk the dogs and kill them easily enough. Do not forget your hunting flask and brandy and water. And for concentrated food, should you be detained in hiding, though I and Thumbwood will be coming to look after you if you don't appear by morning, these solid chocolate cakes are invaluable."
"It holds ten conical bullets that are hollow-nosed and expand on impact. The key is that the gun is completely silent. There's no powder involved at all. The propelling force comes from liquefied carbonic acid gas, and the only sound when you fire it is a sharp snap. With this, you can sneak up on the dogs and take them down easily. Don’t forget your hunting flask with brandy and water. And for quick food, in case you need to hide for a while—although Thumbwood and I will come looking for you if you’re not back by morning—these solid chocolate cakes are super useful."
All this was done quickly, and with the most business-like precision. Although my sense of humour told me that I was like the White Knight in "Alice in Wonderland," I did realize that I should be a terribly nasty customer to tackle, and I was grateful.
All of this happened quickly and with a very professional precision. Even though my sense of humor made me feel like the White Knight in "Alice in Wonderland," I recognized that I would be a really difficult person to deal with, and I appreciated that.
While we had been talking there came sounds from below of the closing of the inn, and shortly after we were called to supper.
While we were talking, we heard sounds from downstairs as the inn was closing, and shortly after, we were called to dinner.
"Don't you stay up any longer, Mr. Trewhella," I said. "You must want your rest. As for us, we are late birds. Both I and my friend [Pg 163]sometimes take a five minutes' stroll last thing before we turn in. That won't inconvenience you?"
"Don't stay up any later, Mr. Trewhella," I said. "You must need your rest. As for us, we're night owls. My friend and I [Pg 163] sometimes take a quick five-minute walk before heading to bed. That won't be a problem for you, will it?"
"Bless your life, no, zur. You do as you're a mind here. 'Tesn't like a town. The key of the front door hangs on a nail by the side. And if you should be going out later, Billy Pengelly's in the empty pigsty, a sleeping off what he's had, and there's a bucket of cold water on the wall. In half an hour's time or so I know as he'd be grateful for having it poured over 'en!"
"Bless your life, no, sir. You do as you please here. It’s not like a town. The front door key hangs on a nail by the side. And if you happen to be going out later, Billy Pengelly is in the empty pigsty, sleeping off what he’s had, and there’s a bucket of cold water on the wall. In about half an hour, I know he’d be grateful to have it poured over him!"
We promised to perform what was evidently one of the amenities of this primitive place and Mr. Trewhella withdrew.
We agreed to do what was clearly one of the amenities of this basic spot, and Mr. Trewhella stepped back.
"That coastguard may be useful to me," Danjuro said. "And now, Sir John, I don't want to hurry you, but my advice is that you start. I don't suppose that the band has left Tregeraint yet. But there are a hundred hiding-places on the moor all round the domain, and you may be able to see which way they go before you make your own attempt. I shall be on the trail in a very few minutes after you."
"That coastguard could be helpful to me," Danjuro said. "And now, Sir John, I don’t want to rush you, but my advice is to get going. I doubt the band has left Tregeraint yet. There are plenty of hiding spots on the moor all around the estate, and you might be able to see which way they head before you make your own move. I’ll be on their trail just a few minutes after you."
"And Charles? He will be back shortly."
"And Charles? He'll be back soon."
"I shall need him. I know he would wish to be with you, Sir John, but I believe your chances are better alone. I shall not leave until he returns, provided he is not unduly detained."
"I'll need him. I know he would like to be with you, Sir John, but I think your chances are better on your own. I won't leave until he comes back, as long as he isn't held up for too long."
He went to the window and pulled aside the curtain. "A waning moon," he said, "which[Pg 164] will be at full power about midnight, when there may be such a battle in the air as the world will hear with wonder!"
He walked over to the window and drew back the curtain. "A waning moon," he said, "which[Pg 164] will be at full strength around midnight, when there might be such a clash in the sky that the world will hear it in awe!"
I saw to my gear. It fitted about me very comfortably.
I checked my gear. It fit me very comfortably.
"Well, good-night," I said, and without further words I went quietly out of the house.
"Well, good night," I said, and without saying anything else, I quietly left the house.
When I got a hundred yards away I turned and looked at it, all silvered in the moon. The air was sweet with the perfume of shy moorland flowers that give up all their treasure to the night. The Atlantic, far below, made a sound like fairy dreams, and on the distant slopes of Carne Zerran an owl sounded his melancholy oboe note.
When I was a hundred yards away, I turned and looked at it, all silvery in the moonlight. The air was sweet with the fragrance of timid moorland flowers that release all their scent at night. The Atlantic, far below, made a sound like fairy dreams, and on the distant slopes of Carne Zerran, an owl let out his sorrowful note.
A lovely night, gentlemen!
A wonderful night, gentlemen!
CHAPTER 12 THE MURDER OF MICHAEL FEDDON
The moon was in its last quarter, and shed a faint spectral light over the moor as I came quietly up to the first of the barbed-wire fences that surrounded Tregeraint. I lay down in the heath, certain that I was quite invisible, and waited.
The moon was in its last quarter, casting a weak, ghostly light over the moor as I quietly approached the first of the barbed-wire fences surrounding Tregeraint. I lay down in the heather, confident that I was completely hidden, and waited.
An hour had hardly elapsed since the band had left "The Miners' Arms." Were they still here, or had they set out for their unknown destination? I could not hear a sound of any kind. From where I lay the high wall hid the house, and among the mine buildings higher up there was neither light nor movement. Tregeraint might have been deserted for a hundred years, and the roaring company of the inn had vanished into thin air. And strain my eyes as I would, there was no sign of the great Tibetan dogs.
An hour had barely passed since the band had left "The Miners' Arms." Were they still around, or had they headed out to their unknown destination? I couldn’t hear anything. From where I lay, the tall wall blocked my view of the house, and among the mine buildings higher up, there was no light or movement. Tregeraint could have been abandoned for a hundred years, and the lively crowd from the inn had disappeared completely. No matter how hard I strained my eyes, there was no sign of the big Tibetan dogs.
I remained motionless for a quarter of an hour by the illuminated dial of my watch. Then, as nothing happened, I began operations. The wire[Pg 166] was tough and intricate, but ten minutes' work with Danjuro's powerful cutters disposed of it sufficiently for me to crawl through both the first and second fence without a scratch. I stood now in the lower portion of a large, oblong paddock of short grass, all grey in the moon. The surrounding wall of the Manor was about a hundred yards up the slope, and with the gas rifle on my arm I glided over the intervening space like a ghost. My boots were soled with india-rubber and I made no sound at all.
I stood still for fifteen minutes by the glowing face of my watch. Then, since nothing happened, I got to work. The wire[Pg 166] was tough and complicated, but after ten minutes with Danjuro's strong cutters, I managed to get through both the first and second fence without a scratch. I was now in the lower part of a large, rectangular paddock covered in short grass, all gray under the moonlight. The wall surrounding the Manor was about a hundred yards up the slope, and with the gas rifle on my arm, I moved over the open space like a ghost. My boots had rubber soles, so I made no noise at all.
I found the wall to be ten or eleven feet high. It was crowned with a cheval de frise of iron spikes, and, owing to its height and smooth surface, quite insurmountable. But I knew there must be an entrance somewhere, and never expected to climb the barrier, and I began a cautious circuit. About half-way round the extent I came to a wooden door set in the wall. It was a mere postern, not more than five feet high, and had a barred grille in the centre of about a foot square. I reflected that this must be a side or garden exit, and that the main gate was probably on the other side, facing the mine-head. But it was all the better for my purpose if this was so, and I took out my steel "jemmy" and prepared to tackle it.
I found the wall to be ten or eleven feet high. It was topped with a cheval de frise of iron spikes, and because of its height and smooth surface, it was completely impassable. But I knew there had to be an entrance somewhere, and I never thought about climbing over the wall, so I started to walk around it carefully. About halfway around, I came across a wooden door built into the wall. It was just a small door, not more than five feet tall, and had a barred grille in the center that was about a foot square. I realized that this must be a side or garden exit, and that the main gate was probably on the other side, facing the mine entrance. But this was actually better for my purpose, so I took out my steel "jemmy" and got ready to deal with it.
My intention was to prise it open with my tool, for I am a very powerful man, but suddenly another idea occurred to me. The bars of the[Pg 167] grille were old and rusted. As there was no key-hole in the door, it was obviously secured by bolts. I inserted my lever, and without putting out my full strength, and with little more sound than is made by the striking of a match, soon had three of the bars out of the wood and lying on the grass.
My plan was to pry it open with my tool, because I’m a pretty strong guy, but then I suddenly had another idea. The bars of the[Pg 167] grille were old and rusty. Since there was no keyhole in the door, it was clear that it was secured with bolts. I placed my lever in position, and without using my full strength, and with hardly any noise—almost like the sound of striking a match—I quickly got three of the bars out of the wood and onto the grass.
My arms are long. I pushed my right through and my fingers, after a little groping, caught the handle of the bolt, which slid back easily enough. It had been oiled and showed that the door, which swung back at once, was in constant use.
My arms are long. I reached my right arm through and, after a bit of feeling around, grabbed the handle of the bolt, which slid back pretty easily. It had been oiled and indicated that the door, which swung open immediately, was frequently used.
I stepped within, treading like a cat, and closed the door behind me. I stood in a large and neglected garden, where shrubs and flowers grew as they would and formed a miniature jungle, through which I could see the dark façade of the house, now quite close. Everything was as still as death, and I listened with strained attention for several minutes. So far the work had been ridiculously easy, but as I crept up a moss-grown path towards the building every nerve was on the alert. I was not afraid, I think I can truly say so, but there was a chill on my soul. This old house, with its atmosphere of robbery and murder, its singular and formidable inhabitants, the unknown dangers of the approach, and, above all, the thought that Connie might be within it, all combined to wrap me in a terrible gloom of the spirit. Yet,[Pg 168] looking back, I see that this was well. It hardened all my resolution and made me terrible.
I stepped inside, walking quietly like a cat, and shut the door behind me. I found myself in a large, overgrown garden where shrubs and flowers were allowed to grow wild, creating a miniature jungle. Through this dense greenery, I could see the dark facade of the house, now very close. Everything was eerily silent, and I strained to listen for several minutes. So far, the task had been absurdly easy, but as I crept up a mossy path toward the building, every nerve in my body was on high alert. I wasn’t afraid—I can honestly say that—but there was a chill in my soul. This old house, filled with a sense of robbery and murder, its strange and intimidating residents, the unknown threats of approaching it, and, above all, the thought that Connie might be inside, all combined to envelop me in a profound sense of dread. Yet,[Pg 168] looking back, I realize this was a good thing. It strengthened my resolve and made me formidable.
I had no thought of it then, but now I can see the grim horror of such a being as I had become approaching the house step by step....
I didn't think about it back then, but now I can see the terrifying reality of the kind of person I had become, approaching the house one step at a time....
All the lower windows were shuttered. There was not a gleam of light anywhere as I followed the path and came to the front, where there was a grass-grown gravel sweep and iron gates in the wall. This part of the house was plain and unadorned, save for a pillared porch and steps leading down to the drive. A thick growth of ivy covered it from the ground to the first-floor windows, and after I had gently tried the heavy front door, which, as I expected, was locked, this suggested a mode of entrance. If I could climb up and get on to the roof of the porch, it might be possible to force the central bedroom window, which I could see was unshuttered.
All the lower windows were boarded up. There wasn't a hint of light anywhere as I followed the path to the front, where there was a gravel area overgrown with grass and iron gates in the wall. This part of the house was simple and unembellished, except for a pillared porch and steps leading down to the driveway. A thick layer of ivy covered it from the ground up to the first-floor windows, and after I gently tried the heavy front door, which, as I expected, was locked, it gave me an idea for getting in. If I could climb up and reach the roof of the porch, I might be able to force open the central bedroom window, which I noticed was not boarded up.
The ivy was of ancient growth, the stems thick and tough. Any schoolboy could have mounted to the top of the porch. And any boy could have pushed back the catch of the window with the blade of his pocket-knife, opened it and stepped inside.
The ivy was really old, with thick and sturdy stems. Any schoolboy could have climbed up to the top of the porch. And any boy could have slid back the latch of the window with his pocket knife, opened it, and stepped inside.
I stood in a bedroom, dark, except for a little pool of moonlight by the window. I felt curtains, and I drew them before I switched on my torch. It was an ordinary bedroom, very untidy, [Pg 169]furnished with a suite of painted deal. There was, however, a great saucer-bath full of water, and a pair of Indian clubs. The wall was hung with photographs of football teams, and in an open drawer of the little dressing-table was a pile of gold and notes.
I stood in a dark bedroom, except for a small patch of moonlight by the window. I felt the curtains and pulled them aside before turning on my flashlight. It was a typical bedroom, quite messy, [Pg 169]furnished with a set of painted wood furniture. However, there was a large basin full of water and a pair of Indian clubs. The wall was covered with photos of football teams, and in an open drawer of the small dressing table, there was a stack of gold and bills.
Commonplace enough, like an undergraduate's room at Oxford, but, nevertheless, it affected me unpleasantly. It was like a sudden intimacy with something abominable, as I opened the door inch by inch, and felt for the powerful pistol in my pocket. My heart hung poised for an instant as I stepped out into a dark corridor, and then I gave a gasp, and my heart almost stopped beating.
Common enough, like a college student's room at Oxford, but still, it made me feel uneasy. It was like a sudden closeness to something terrible as I opened the door slowly, reaching for the powerful pistol in my pocket. My heart was on pause for a moment as I stepped into a dark hallway, and then I gasped, and my heart nearly stopped.
I stood at the head of broad, shallow stairs. Below was a large hall, dimly lit, and pouring up to me in a volume of sound came the melodious thunder of a piano played by a master hand!
I stood at the top of wide, shallow stairs. Below was a large hall, dimly lit, and the beautiful sound of a expertly played piano came pouring up to me like a wave!
At first my knees grew weak, and I clutched the shadowy banisters to save me from falling. Constance! Who could be playing in this evil house but she! I can never forget the agonized pang of mingled joy and horror that I felt. But as I crouched and listened, the fierce emotion passed away. Whoever was playing, it was not my girl. A lost soul made that music.
At first, my knees buckled, and I grabbed the dark banisters to keep from falling. Constance! Who else could be playing in this creepy house but her? I’ll never forget the twisted mix of joy and terror I felt. But as I huddled and listened, the intense emotion faded. Whoever was playing, it wasn't my girl. A lost soul created that music.
I glided down the stairs. Certainly the wolves had left their lair, though in what manner I could[Pg 170] not divine. The house was inhabited by but one or two people at most. All the doors along the corridor stood open, as if the rooms had been left in a hurry. The building felt deserted, empty of its usual inhabitants....
I glided down the stairs. The wolves had definitely left their den, but I couldn't figure out how. The house was occupied by just one or two people at most. All the doors along the corridor were wide open, as if the rooms had been abandoned in a rush. The building felt deserted, lacking its usual residents....
A dim light came from an open door at the right of the hall. I peeped in and saw a long shadowy room of great size. The walls were panelled and hung here and there with pictures, the floor carpeted. Two immense oak tables, with their complement of chairs, went up and down the centre, and it hardly needed a butler's hatch in the wall, doubtless communicating with the kitchen, to tell me that this was the dining-room of Helzephron and his buccaneers.
A faint light spilled from an open door to the right of the hallway. I peeked inside and saw a large, shadowy room. The walls were paneled and decorated with pictures here and there, and the floor was carpeted. Two huge oak tables, along with chairs, ran down the center, and it hardly took a butler's hatch in the wall—likely connecting to the kitchen—to let me know that this was the dining room of Helzephron and his pirates.
At the far end, and opposite the entrance door, was a wide and lofty archway, half covered by a curtain. It led to another room beyond, and it was from this that a bright light streamed, and the sound of music came.
At the far end, directly across from the entrance door, was a wide and tall archway, partially concealed by a curtain. It opened into another room, and bright light poured out from it, accompanied by the sound of music.
I placed my gas rifle on the floor by the wall, took out my automatic, unlocking the safety catch, and went to the curtain on tiptoe. There was an alcove at the side, where some shelves had been, and this was perfectly dark. I marked it as a possible hiding-place, and then pulled the curtain aside for half an inch. Just as I did so there was a clash of prelude, and the pianist began the enchanted Third Ballade of Chopin.
I set my gas rifle on the floor by the wall, took out my automatic, unlocked the safety, and tiptoed over to the curtain. There was an alcove off to the side, where some shelves had been, and it was completely dark. I noted it as a possible hiding spot, then pulled the curtain back just a bit. Just as I did, there was a dramatic sound, and the pianist started playing the enchanting Third Ballade of Chopin.
It was the man known to me as Vargus, the man with the smooth voice, the face that was evil and refined. He sat at a magnificent grand piano, swaying a little on his stool....
It was the man I knew as Vargus, the one with the smooth voice and a face that was both sinister and sophisticated. He sat at a stunning grand piano, swaying slightly on his stool....
Do you know that marvellous composition of Chopin's? Most people have heard it at least once or twice in their lives, played by some maestro. I have heard the renderings of the great pianists of the world, but none played as this man played.
Do you know that amazing piece by Chopin? Most people have heard it at least once or twice in their lives, performed by some maestro. I've listened to the great pianists of the world, but none played it like this man did.
A terrible remorse informed the unearthly music. It was as though the player strained with every power of his being to recapture something irrevocably lost. When he came to that strange passage which has been so often compared to the soft cantering of a horse, the pain in the lovely chords was unbearable. The artist, Aubrey Beardsley, made a wonderful drawing of this passage—a spectral white charger ambling through a dark wood of pines, bearing a lady in a cloak of black velvet. The picture rose before my eyes as I stood, but it flashed away, and words of awful significance took its place in my mind and fitted themselves to the closing chords....
A deep regret filled the otherworldly music. It felt like the player was pushing himself to the limit to reclaim something that was lost forever. When he reached that unusual part often likened to the gentle trot of a horse, the pain in the beautiful notes was unbearable. The artist, Aubrey Beardsley, created an amazing drawing of this moment—a ghostly white horse strolling through a dark pine forest, carrying a lady in a black velvet cloak. The image appeared in my mind as I stood there, but it quickly vanished, replaced by words of terrible meaning that matched the closing notes...
"Night and day he was among the tombs, and on the hills, crying out and beating himself with stones."
"He spent day and night in the graveyards and on the hills, shouting and hurting himself with stones."
As you may know, the piece ends in a furious welter of sound. It had just concluded, and the player sat motionless as a wax doll, when another[Pg 172] figure heaved itself into my line of vision, a burly giant, with red hair and a heavy, sullen face.
As you might know, the piece ends in a chaotic burst of sound. It had just finished, and the player sat still like a statue, when another[Pg 172] figure appeared in my sight, a big guy with red hair and a grumpy face.
"Now you've finished that —— row," he growled, "we'd better be moving. We may get signals coming through soon. And I suppose I must feed the canaries!"
"Now that you've finished that row," he grumbled, "we should get going. We might start getting signals soon. And I guess I have to feed the canaries!"
I knew the man at once. There was no possibility of mistake. It was Michael Feddon, the famous Rugby international, and six years ago the idol of the public. It was said that he was the finest back that England had ever seen. In the height of his career he had been mixed up in a horrible, criminal scandal, and received five years' penal servitude.
I recognized the man immediately. There was no way I could be wrong. It was Michael Feddon, the famous rugby player, who was a public idol six years ago. People said he was the best back England had ever seen. At the peak of his career, he got involved in a terrible criminal scandal and served five years in prison.
I swallowed in my throat with loathing, but the next words drove all thought of Feddon's career from my mind.
I swallowed hard with disgust, but the next words pushed all thoughts of Feddon's career out of my mind.
"Everything is ready on a tray in the kitchen, and the soup is on the electric stove. It will be hot by now," said Vargus, in his soft, creamy voice.
"Everything is set on a tray in the kitchen, and the soup is on the electric stove. It should be hot by now," said Vargus, in his smooth, soothing voice.
"I'll get it, and I wish the damned business was over. I said from the first that when the Chief brought those two women here we ran more risk than ever before. It'll turn out badly yet. Mark my words, Vargus."
"I'll take care of it, and I wish this whole situation was over. I said from the beginning that when the Chief brought those two women here, we were taking more risks than ever. It’s going to end badly. Just wait and see, Vargus."
Vargus took up a bottle which stood on a table by the piano. It was brandy, and he poured out two glasses half full, adding soda from a siphon.
Vargus grabbed a bottle that was on a table next to the piano. It was brandy, and he poured two glasses half full, adding soda from a siphon.
"Here's luck; not a bit of it," he said. "If all goes well to-night, a couple more expeditions will see us finished, with a hundred thousand each, and scattered all over the globe. We all have our fancies. The Chief's is this Shepherd girl. Well, in another fortnight he'll disappear with her. Every man to his taste."
"Here's luck; not a bit of it," he said. "If everything goes well tonight, a couple more trips will wrap things up for us, with a hundred thousand each, and spread out across the globe. We all have our preferences. The Chief's is this Shepherd girl. Well, in another two weeks, he'll vanish with her. Everyone has their own taste."
Feddon swallowed his brandy at a gulp. "She'll lead him a dance yet!" he said. "I never saw such a spitfire. I hate going near her, and I wish it wasn't my turn to stay at home. I'd tame her, though, if she were mine. I wouldn't stand her pretty ways and the things she says, like the Chief does. He's mad about the girl."
Feddon downed his brandy in one go. "She'll definitely give him a run for his money!" he said. "I've never seen someone so fiery. I really don't like being around her, and I wish it wasn't my turn to stay at home. I'd put her in her place if she were mine. I wouldn't put up with her cute antics and the things she says, like the Chief does. He's crazy about her."
"And what would you do, my beefy friend?" said Vargus, with his abominable smile.
"And what would you do, my burly friend?" said Vargus, with his annoying smile.
Feddon touched his middle. He was wearing a leather belt. "Take this to her," he said, "and beat her black and blue."
Feddon touched his stomach. He was wearing a leather belt. "Give this to her," he said, "and hit her until she's bruised all over."
Vargus rose, grinning. "Well, get the food," he said. "I'll go down at once. You'll find me in the wireless cabin."
Vargus got up, smiling. "Alright, grab the food," he said. "I'll head down right away. You'll find me in the wireless cabin."
Feddon lurched forward. I had just time to press myself into the alcove, when he came through the curtain and strode heavily through the room into the hall.
Feddon stumbled forward. I only had a moment to push myself into the alcove before he came through the curtain and walked heavily across the room into the hall.
Vargus went to a tall mirror by the piano, as I watched him breathlessly. He did something that I could not see, and it swung open like a door.[Pg 174] There was the snap of an electric switch, and I saw him step into a lift, pull a rope, and sink out of sight, leaving the door open.
Vargus walked over to a tall mirror by the piano while I watched him, breathless. He did something I couldn’t catch, and it swung open like a door.[Pg 174] I heard the snap of an electric switch, and I saw him step into a lift, pull a rope, and disappear from view, leaving the door wide open.
He could not have sunk ten feet when I was in the room. It was large and square, furnished with something like luxury, and brilliantly lit with electric globes.
He couldn’t have gone down ten feet while I was in the room. It was big and square, furnished with something like luxury, and brightly lit with electric lights.
There was an arm-chair in full view of the archway. I sat down, and it was still warm from its last occupant. That seemed to me amusing, and I smiled.
There was an armchair in plain sight of the archway. I sat down, and it was still warm from the last person who used it. I found that funny, and I smiled.
Something clanked, a soft swishing noise changed to a distant rumble, and the lift came into sight. I had it covered, but it was empty—waiting for the man who was going to "feed the canaries."
Something clanked, a soft swishing noise turned into a distant rumble, and the elevator came into view. I had it under control, but it was empty—waiting for the guy who was going to "feed the canaries."
I waited for him, too. There was a box of cigarettes close by. I lit one and smoked quietly. Then I heard him coming through the dining-room, his footsteps and the rattle of a tray.
I waited for him, too. There was a pack of cigarettes nearby. I lit one and smoked quietly. Then I heard him coming through the dining room, his footsteps and the clatter of a tray.
The half-drawn curtain bellied out and was pushed aside. Feddon stood there with the tray in his hands and the light shining on his ugly red hair.
The half-drawn curtain puffed out and was moved aside. Feddon stood there with the tray in his hands, the light reflecting off his unattractive red hair.
He saw me. His mouth opened and his eyes started out. He seemed unutterably foolish, like a great cod, and I laughed aloud.
He saw me. His mouth dropped open and his eyes went wide. He looked completely ridiculous, like a big fish, and I burst out laughing.
But he was quick, oh, quick and clever! Like the famous footballer that he was! In a second he had ducked, and the loaded tray was[Pg 175] skimming across the room straight at my head, as he hurled himself after it, quick as a snake strikes.
But he was so fast, really fast and clever! Just like the famous soccer player he was! In an instant, he ducked, and the loaded tray was[Pg 175] flying across the room right at my head, as he dove after it, quick as a snake.
I was ready, though. He was not. My first shot broke his shoulder and stopped him for an instant. Then, with a roar of pain and fury, he came on again, and I shot him through the heart when he was three feet away.
I was prepared, but he wasn’t. My first shot shattered his shoulder and paused him for a moment. Then, with a roar of pain and rage, he charged again, and I shot him through the heart when he was just three feet away.
Mr. Feddon would feed no more canaries.
Mr. Feddon would no longer feed any canaries.
CHAPTER 13 THE SECRET THAT BAFFLED TWO CONTINENTS
I stood looking down at Michael Feddon's body. I was stunned. For the man I had just killed I cared nothing, felt no emotion. I had saved him from the drop; that was all. But, though I had been convinced that Danjuro's and my own suspicions were absolute fact, the full realization had come so suddenly that it clouded the mind.
I stood there staring at Michael Feddon's body. I was in shock. I felt nothing for the man I had just killed; I had no emotions about it at all. I had just saved him from falling; that was all. But while I had been sure that Danjuro's and my own suspicions were completely true, the full reality hit me so suddenly that it made my mind feel foggy.
Constance was here, and she was unharmed!
Constance was here, and she’s unharmed!
I had, indeed, penetrated into the very centre of this lair of the air-wolves, and already had enough evidence to hang the lot. For a minute the mingled joy and relief was so great that I could not grasp them.
I had, indeed, made my way into the very center of this den of the air-wolves, and I already had enough evidence to take them all down. For a moment, the mixed feelings of joy and relief were so overwhelming that I could hardly process them.
The brandy bottle of Mr. Vargus was still on the side table. I stepped over the body—the leather belt which he had proposed as an instrument of correction for Constance was in full view—and helped myself sparingly. Almost immediately my brain cleared.
The brandy bottle belonging to Mr. Vargus was still on the side table. I stepped over the body—the leather belt he had suggested using to discipline Constance was in plain sight—and poured myself a small drink. Almost instantly, my mind felt clearer.
I listened intently. The two shots from my automatic had alarmed no one. The sinister house was as silent as before. It seemed quite certain that Feddon and Vargus alone remained to guard it. Even the two Tibetan mastiffs of which I had heard so much had disappeared.
I listened closely. The two shots from my gun hadn’t alarmed anyone. The creepy house was just as quiet as before. It was clear that only Feddon and Vargus were left to watch over it. Even the two Tibetan mastiffs I had heard so much about were gone.
To my right, the tall mirror swung on its hinges, and the lift beyond was lit by a globe in the roof. To what it led I did not know, probably some cellar where poor Constance and her maid were imprisoned, though a lift seemed superfluous. At any rate, Vargus—the next person to tackle—was down there, and it was long odds that I could not get the better of him. Moreover, and this was in my favour, he was expecting Feddon, and the arrival of the lift would not startle him at first, if he were close by.
To my right, the tall mirror swung on its hinges, and the elevator beyond was lit by a globe in the ceiling. I had no idea where it led, probably to some basement where poor Constance and her maid were trapped, though an elevator seemed unnecessary. Anyway, Vargus—the next person I had to deal with—was down there, and it was unlikely that I would be able to outsmart him. Also, and this worked in my favor, he was waiting for Feddon, so the arrival of the elevator wouldn’t surprise him right away if he was nearby.
I examined the lift. It was electrically operated, and of a type perfectly familiar to me, fitted with an automatic magnetic brake. I saw that it travelled from its secret recess behind the mirror to one other spot only, stopping nowhere on the way. A touch of the rope started it, and it would stop itself when its journey was done.
I looked at the elevator. It was electric and exactly the kind I was used to, equipped with an automatic magnetic brake. I noticed it moved from its hidden spot behind the mirror to only one other location, making no stops in between. Pulling the rope set it in motion, and it would stop automatically when it arrived at its destination.
Well, there was no use waiting. Again I must plunge into the unknown. Connie was waiting! I wondered how honourable Danjuro was getting on, and laid myself long odds that he wasn't having such an exciting time as I was! How he[Pg 178] would stare if he came back to "The Miners' Arms" in a few hours and found me there with Connie, and the artistic Mr. Vargus cooling down in the patent papier mâché handcuffs from Japan! Mr. Trewhella of the inn had shown me a large pig, which he called "Gladys," and of which he was fond. There was a vacant and stoutly-built sty next door, which would be an excellent place of confinement for the interpreter of Chopin!
Well, there was no point in waiting. Once again, I had to dive into the unknown. Connie was waiting! I wondered how honorable Danjuro was doing, and I strongly bet that he wasn't having as exciting a time as I was! Just think how he[Pg 178] would react if he came back to "The Miners' Arms" in a few hours and found me there with Connie, and the artistic Mr. Vargus cooling off in the fancy papier mâché handcuffs from Japan! Mr. Trewhella from the inn had shown me a big pig, which he called "Gladys," and that he was very fond of. There was a vacant and sturdy-built sty next door, which would be a perfect place to keep the interpreter of Chopin!
... Yes, I thought these thoughts, even at that moment. I was madly exhilarated. Everything had gone so easily and well. I stepped into the lift humming a song. It was the old chanty that the pirates had roared in the inn two short hours ago:
... Yes, I had these thoughts, even at that moment. I was incredibly excited. Everything had gone smoothly and perfectly. I got into the elevator humming a song. It was the old sea shanty that the pirates had sung in the tavern just two short hours ago:
"Fifteen men on the dead man's chest."
"Fifteen men on the dead man's chest."
There was a looking-glass on one side of the lift—probably the thing had been bought entire at some sale—and I saw myself in it. The song died away. Whose was this grim and terrible face, gashed with deep lines, with eyes that smouldered with a red light? Mine? I have told you how Danjuro looked when the bloodhound that he was emerged for an instant from behind the bland Oriental mask. There was not a pin to choose between us.
There was a mirror on one side of the elevator—probably something someone bought at a sale—and I saw my reflection in it. The song faded out. Whose was this dark and terrible face, marked with deep lines, with eyes glowing with a red light? Mine? I’ve described how Danjuro looked when the bloodhound inside him briefly showed itself behind the smooth Oriental mask. We were exactly alike.
The lift sank slowly. Every second I expected the soft jerk of its stopping. But the seconds[Pg 179] went on. Down and down, what cellar was it that lay so low? Were we dropping to the centre of the earth? It seemed an age before the motion slowed, and I had already obtained an inkling of the truth when a dim archway rose up before me, and the machine came to rest.
The elevator descended slowly. With every second, I anticipated a gentle jolt as it stopped. But the seconds[Pg 179] continued. Down and down, what basement was so far below? Were we heading to the center of the earth? It felt like forever before the motion slowed, and I had already grasped a hint of the reality when a faint archway appeared in front of me, and the machine finally came to a halt.
This was no cellar. I was deep down in Tregeraint Mine, which must run under the house itself! In the necessity for fox-like caution, I did not follow out the thought—not yet. But I believe that the subconscious brain had already seen far into the mystery....
This wasn't a cellar. I was deep down in Tregeraint Mine, which must run right beneath the house! Needing to be as cautious as a fox, I didn’t pursue that thought—not yet. But I believe my subconscious mind had already grasped some of the mystery....
I stepped out into a mine cutting. The walls were cut in the rock, and the roof here and there shored up with heavy timber props. It was wide enough for two men to walk abreast, and quite eight feet high. Every fifteen yards or so hung a roughly-wired electric lamp, and the floor was beaten hard by the passage of many feet. The air was hot and stagnant.
I stepped into a mine tunnel. The walls were carved into the rock, and the ceiling was supported in places by heavy wooden beams. It was wide enough for two men to walk side by side and about eight feet high. Every fifteen yards or so, there was a makeshift electric lamp hanging, and the floor was packed down from the passage of many feet. The air felt hot and stale.
I prowled down this passage without a sound, my pistol in my hand, ready to shoot at sight, but for what seemed an interminable time I met no one, and saw nothing but the damp walls, here and there sparkling with yellow pyrites and the green of copper.
I quietly moved down this corridor, my gun in hand, ready to shoot on sight, but for what felt like forever, I encountered no one and saw only the damp walls, occasionally glimmering with yellow pyrite and the green of copper.
There came at length a rough wooden door, which swung easily open, and beyond a much narrower and higher passage than before, a more[Pg 180] natural cleft in the immemorial rock, it seemed, owing nothing to the agency of human hands. It dripped with water. Hitherto I had been walking on a level, now I trod a fairly steep descent, while the path was no longer straight, but full of fantastic twistings. Each moment the air grew cooler, and each moment a deep, murmurous noise, like very faint and muffled drums, grew louder.
There eventually appeared a rough wooden door that swung open easily, revealing a much narrower and taller passage than before, a more[Pg 180] natural crack in the ancient rock that seemed untouched by human hands. It was dripping with water. Until now, I had been walking on a level surface, but now I was on a fairly steep descent, and the path was no longer straight but full of strange twists and turns. With each moment, the air got cooler, and with each moment, a deep, rumbling noise, like faint and muffled drums, grew louder.
The lights, now suspended from a thick and tarry cable, were less frequent than at first, and the place was full of shadows. But as for the noise, that could only be one thing, the Atlantic ground-swell. I was approaching the sea, doubtless by one of the old mine "adits," made for ventilation many years ago and long before the invention of the electric fan.
The lights, now hanging from a thick, sticky cable, were less frequent than before, and the area was filled with shadows. But as for the noise, it could only be one thing: the Atlantic ground-swell. I was getting closer to the sea, probably through one of the old mine "adits," created for ventilation many years ago, long before electric fans were invented.
The narrow way ended in a door. It was latched but not locked, and I pushed it slowly open. Immediately there was a sense of vast and gloomy space. I say "gloomy," for it was not absolutely dark. Here and there hung dim, yellow lights....
The narrow path ended at a door. It was latched but not locked, so I slowly pushed it open. Right away, I felt a sense of vast and gloomy space. I say "gloomy" because it wasn't completely dark. Dim, yellow lights hung here and there...
Advancing a step or two upon a floor of hard earth on sand, I found myself in a vast cavern. It seemed as large as the shell of a cathedral, and for organ there was the plangent, echoing sound of sea waves. The sound came from my right, and was carried on a current of sweet, brine-laden air. Peering through the darkness, I seemed to be[Pg 181] aware of a faint, ghostly radiance, a considerable distance away.
Advancing a couple of steps on a hard-packed sandy floor, I found myself in a huge cavern. It felt as big as the inside of a cathedral, and the deep, echoing sound of the ocean waves filled the space like an organ. The sound was coming from my right, carried on a breeze of sweet, salty air. As I looked through the darkness, I seemed to notice a faint, ghostly glow far away.
I had lost the capacity for amazement, but not of quick thinking. In a lightning flash of realization I knew that I had penetrated to the heart of Helzephron's secret, even before my thoughts arranged themselves in sequence. And then, as near as possible coincident with my stepping through the door, I heard a shout.
I had lost the ability to be amazed, but I could still think quickly. In a flash of understanding, I realized I had uncovered the core of Helzephron's secret, even before my thoughts fell into place. Then, just as I stepped through the door, I heard a shout.
Someone had seen me....
Someone saw me....
The shout came from the other side of the long, aisle-shaped cave. Simultaneously, half-way up the side, at a height of thirty feet from the floor, there was a sudden illumination. I saw a broad ledge in the wall, railed round, with a ladder staircase descending from it. A little black figure was leaning over the rail, and it was from this that the shouting came. It did not need his words to tell me that here was a wireless station. I could see the drum and the battery shelf quite distinctly.
The shout came from the other side of the long, aisle-shaped cave. At the same time, halfway up the side, about thirty feet off the ground, there was a sudden light. I saw a wide ledge in the wall, surrounded by a railing, with a ladder staircase leading down from it. A small black figure was leaning over the railing, and that’s where the shouting was coming from. I didn’t need his words to know that this was a wireless station. I could clearly see the drum and the battery shelf.
"A signal!" he shouted, and I knew that he took me for the dead man above. "They're coming back! The sky swarms with armed patrols and warships. They've had to run for it, but the Chief thinks he's shaken them off. I must switch on the guides!"
"A signal!" he shouted, and I realized he thought I was the dead man above. "They're coming back! The sky is filled with armed patrols and warships. They've had to flee, but the Chief believes he's lost them. I need to turn on the guides!"
I gave an answering shout, keying my voice down to something like Feddon's bass growl.
I shouted back, lowering my voice to something like Feddon's deep growl.
"It's C.Q.D.!—C.Q.D.!" came in a shrill voice of alarm, and Mr. Vargus ran down the ladder like an ape.
"It's C.Q.D.!—C.Q.D.!" came a panicked voice, and Mr. Vargus raced down the ladder like a monkey.
C.Q.D.! The signal of "extreme danger." Well, I rather thought it was!
C.Q.D.! The signal for "extreme danger." Well, I definitely thought it was!
Where I stood I was in deep shadow, and my face could not possibly be seen. I was much the same height and build as the dead man, and Vargus ran down the cave without the least suspicion. He had gone to his left, my right, to where I had already seen a pale light, and I followed him, more slowly, at a distance of some ten yards. It was a natural instinct enough. My only idea was to silence him, find Constance, and fly from the horrible place. I could not know that I was making a fatal mistake.
Where I was standing, I was in deep shadow, and my face couldn't be seen at all. I was about the same height and build as the dead man, and Vargus ran down the cave without a clue. He went to his left, my right, toward a faint light I had already noticed, and I followed him, more slowly, keeping about ten yards back. It felt like a natural instinct. My only thought was to silence him, find Constance, and get out of that terrible place. I had no idea that I was making a deadly mistake.
I was running forward into complete understanding. The great cave turned a little to the right. It opened out every second until at length I saw the mouth, wide as that of the largest-sized hangar on an aerodrome, flooded with moonlight!
I was sprinting ahead toward total clarity. The massive cave curved slightly to the right. It expanded with every step until finally, I saw the entrance, as wide as the biggest hangar at an airfield, bathed in moonlight!
Opposite, sixty yards away, was a precipitous wall of black rock; between it and the mouth of the cave a terrible chasm, which fell sheer to the water. It was all clear now. Far above, on the top of the cliffs, was that fenced-in part with the "dangerous" notice boards. You will remember that I had lain down by the side of this fence and[Pg 183] peered downwards. I had looked into the same gulf that I was now looking into from a much lower altitude. And the rock there overhung so greatly that there was no possible indication of the cave mouth where I now stood.
Across from me, sixty yards away, was a steep wall of black rock; between it and the opening of the cave was a deep chasm that dropped straight down to the water. It all made sense now. Way up high, at the top of the cliffs, was that fenced-off area with the "dangerous" warning signs. You might remember that I had laid down next to this fence and[Pg 183] looked down. I had gazed into the same abyss that I was now observing from a much lower position. The rock there jutted out so much that there was no way to see the cave opening where I was standing now.
Moreover, the cave itself turned inward from the sea, running parallel to the cliff. From the sea, as from the land, the opening of the cave was entirely hidden.
Moreover, the cave itself faced inward from the sea, running alongside the cliff. From the sea, just like from the land, the entrance of the cave was completely concealed.
Vargus was fumbling at a switch-board. He pulled down a vulcanite handle; there was a green spark, and lights at the top, bottom and sides of the entrance glowed out brightly.
Vargus was struggling with a switchboard. He pulled down a hard rubber handle; there was a green spark, and the lights at the top, bottom, and sides of the entrance lit up brightly.
Imagine an illuminated rabbit-hole in the side of a railway embankment, and you have an exact miniature of what this vast secret cave had now become. Go a little further and think of a bat whose lair was in this hole, and was guided to it by the lights....
Imagine a lit-up rabbit hole in the side of a train embankment, and you have a perfect mini-version of what this enormous secret cave had now turned into. Go a bit further and picture a bat that made its home in this hole, being led to it by the lights....
Vargus snapped another and smaller switch. I watched him with a sense of complete detachment. I knew, as well as if I had been told, that he was lighting guiding lamps somewhere on the two headlands that guarded the entrance to the cave outside. No thought of danger came to me; I think joy at this complete discovery, and wonder at the stupendous cunning and achievement of it all were my only emotions.
Vargus flipped another smaller switch. I looked at him with total indifference. I knew, just as if someone had told me, that he was lighting guiding lamps on the two headlands that protected the entrance to the cave outside. I didn’t think about any danger; I believe my only feelings were joy at this total discovery and amazement at the incredible cleverness and accomplishment of it all.
"They may be here at any moment, Feddon.[Pg 184] I tell you I don't like it at all. I told the Chief that it was madness not to lie low for a bit. But you know what he is. The Government has got the tip somehow, the Cornish seas are humming with enemies. That fellow, Custance, is smart as they make them...."
"They could show up any minute, Feddon.[Pg 184] I'm telling you, I really don't feel good about this. I told the Chief it was crazy not to stay under the radar for a while. But you know how he is. Somehow, the Government got a heads-up, and the Cornish seas are buzzing with enemies. That guy, Custance, is as sharp as they come...."
He was moving towards me as these words came from him in a nervous, disjointed stream of words. Then he saw me, and stopped bang in the middle of a sentence.
He was coming toward me when he started speaking in a nervous, jumbled stream of words. Then he saw me and just stopped right in the middle of a sentence.
It was my moment.
It was my time.
"How do you do, Mr. Vargus," I said. "You mentioned my name. Indeed, you paid me a compliment for which I thank you. I thought I'd drop in for a chat. Sorry to find Major Helzephron out."
"How's it going, Mr. Vargus?" I said. "You mentioned my name. You even gave me a compliment, which I appreciate. I thought I’d stop by for a chat. Sorry to hear Major Helzephron isn't around."
I never saw a man in such deadly fear. His face went the colour of cheese, and a horrible choking noise began in his throat. He staggered to within a yard of the brink; another step and he would have plunged into the abyss.
I have never seen a man so terrified. His face turned pale like cheese, and a terrible choking sound started in his throat. He stumbled to within a yard of the edge; one more step and he would have fallen into the void.
"You, you, you!" he said, the last word in a dreadful whisper.
"You, you, you!" he said, his last word a terrible whisper.
"The Oxford professor—yes. Mr. Vargus, I am a lover of music, and you have entertained me royally to-night. But you have played Chopin for the last time in this world."
"The Oxford professor—yes. Mr. Vargus, I’m a fan of music, and you have treated me like royalty tonight. But you’ve played Chopin for the last time in this world."
I lifted the pistol and covered his heart. His yellow mask quivered and was still. "Quickly,[Pg 185] please," he said, and there was even a faint smile of relief about his pallid lips.
I raised the pistol and aimed it at his heart. His yellow mask trembled and then went still. "Hurry,[Pg 185] please," he said, and there was even a slight smile of relief on his pale lips.
He could face death gladly, and I knew why. To have shot him there and cast his body to the void would have been a mercy. I had other uses for Mr. Vargus.
He could accept death with a smile, and I understood why. Shooting him there and throwing his body into the abyss would have been an act of mercy. I had other plans for Mr. Vargus.
My pistol hand was steady as a rock. With the left I took out Danjuro's handcuffs and walked up to him.
My gun hand was steady as a rock. With my left hand, I removed Danjuro's handcuffs and walked up to him.
"Not yet," I said, when I was within a foot.
"Not yet," I said, as I got within a foot.
He saw what I meant. As comprehension leapt into his eyes he tried to step back. He nearly did it, but I was just too quick for him. I caught his ankle with the crook of my right foot, and he crashed on his back with his head and shoulders actually over the chasm. Before he could move again I had jerked him backwards by the legs, and had him handcuffed.
He understood what I was saying. As realization hit him, he attempted to step back. He almost managed it, but I was just too fast for him. I hooked his ankle with my right foot, and he fell onto his back with his head and shoulders hanging over the edge. Before he could react, I pulled him back by the legs and had him handcuffed.
I pulled him to his feet by his collar, and half marched, half carried him back into the cave. He was nothing more than a bundle of clothes in my hands.
I yanked him up by his collar and basically marched him back into the cave, kind of half carrying him. He felt like just a bundle of clothes in my hands.
"Now," I said, "take me at once to the place where Miss Shepherd is confined, and, though I make no promises, it may go less hardly with you than the rest."
"Now," I said, "take me immediately to the place where Miss Shepherd is being held, and, even though I can't make any promises, it might be easier on you than on the others."
He twisted his head and tried to look me in the face. "If I do, will you shoot me?" he whispered, fawning on me like a beaten dog. "For[Pg 186] God's sake shoot me, or give me an opportunity to shoot myself."
He turned his head and tried to meet my gaze. "If I do, will you shoot me?" he whispered, acting like a submissive dog. "For[Pg 186] God's sake, shoot me, or give me the chance to do it myself."
"The hangman will save you the trouble," I answered brutally. "Now then, march!" He gave a great wail of despair.
"The executioner will handle that for you," I replied harshly. "Now, move!" He let out a loud cry of hopelessness.
"Ah, you don't know what I was once!" he cried, and there was such a horror of remorse, a damnation so profound in that cry of agony, that a fiend would have been moved.
"Ah, you have no idea who I used to be!" he shouted, and there was such a deep sense of regret, a damnation so profound in that cry of pain, that even a fiend would have been touched.
"I heard you play the Third Ballade," I answered, and my voice was no longer firm.
"I heard you play the Third Ballade," I replied, and my voice was no longer steady.
"Death, please, Death."
"Death, please, Death."
"Take me quickly to Miss Shepherd. Then perhaps—I can't kill you myself, but ..."
"Take me quickly to Miss Shepherd. Then maybe—I can't kill you myself, but ..."
It was as though my words poured a new life into his veins. His knees still knocked together in a loathsome paralysis, but he made effort to shamble forward.
It felt like my words brought new energy into him. His knees still shook in a terrible paralysis, but he tried to move forward awkwardly.
CHAPTER 14 THE AIR PIRATE FINALLY
Vargus was silent now. Our feet made no noise upon the sandy floor of the cave. It was then that I heard something like a cat purring.
Vargus was quiet now. Our footsteps made no sound on the sandy cave floor. That's when I heard something that sounded like a cat purring.
Unconsciously I stopped to listen. No, it wasn't a cat, it was the faint drone of some night beetle; it was ...
Unconsciously, I paused to listen. No, it wasn't a cat; it was the soft buzz of a night beetle. It was ...
On the right wall of the cavern, remember that my back was turned to its mouth and the sea—there was a sudden flash of white light.
On the right wall of the cave, keep in mind that my back was to its entrance and the ocean—there was a sudden burst of white light.
The rest happened in five seconds.
The rest took place in five seconds.
The light leapt out from the wall, and instantaneously the vast vaulted place was brilliantly illuminated. I had a fleeting vision of wooden galleries, a workshop and smithy, piles of stores, and then I wheeled round with a shout of terror. The drone had leapt up to a deep, menacing note, like the E string of a double bass. A circular furnace of white light in the centre of a gigantic shadow rushed at me with incredible speed.
The light burst from the wall, and suddenly the large vaulted space was brightly lit. I caught a quick glimpse of wooden balconies, a workshop and forge, stacks of supplies, and then I turned around with a scream of fear. The drone had escalated to a low, threatening sound, like the E string of a double bass. A round furnace of bright light in the middle of a massive shadow raced toward me at an astonishing speed.
A blast of wind struck me like the shell from[Pg 188] a six-inch gun; the drone rose to the echoing shout of an army as the Pirate Airship entered the cave that was its home.
A gust of wind hit me like the shell from[Pg 188] a six-inch cannon; the drone lifted to the resounding cheers of an army as the Pirate Airship entered the cave that was its home.
I had just the millionth part of a second in which to realize the truth before my head struck; the wind seemed to tear out my very vitals, and I knew nothing more.
I had just a millionth of a second to grasp the truth before my head hit; the wind felt like it was ripping my insides apart, and then I knew nothing more.
* * * * * *
* * * * * *
Once, when I was a boy at the seaside in Wales, I dived into a deep rock pool, and, deceived by the clearness of the water, hit my head against a submerged ledge, and for several seconds was stunned. There was no one with me, but, fortunately, I recovered in time, and with bursting lungs regained the surface.
Once, when I was a kid at the beach in Wales, I jumped into a deep rock pool, and, fooled by how clear the water was, I hit my head against a hidden ledge and was stunned for several seconds. I was alone, but luckily, I came to just in time, and with my lungs ready to burst, I made it back to the surface.
The experience was repeated now, or so it seemed, with a curious subconscious memory. I thought that I was rushing violently upwards towards the light out of a well of darkness. Each moment the radiance increased and my speed grew greater. There was a sound as of many waters in my ears.
The experience happened again, or at least it felt that way, like an odd subconscious memory. I felt like I was shooting violently up towards the light from a deep well of darkness. With each moment, the brightness grew stronger and my speed picked up. I heard a sound like rushing waters in my ears.
I opened my eyes. The light was brilliant, painful. Also, it moved and flashed, and so it was not the sun of twenty years before beating down....
I opened my eyes. The light was bright and hurt my eyes. It also moved and flashed, so it wasn’t the same sun that had shone down on me twenty years ago....
Someone spoke: "Yes, it's the man himself. He's shaved off his moustache, and his hair and[Pg 189] skin are dyed. He's a fair chap really. Look at his lower neck and chest. It's Sir John Custance right enough!"
Someone said, "Yeah, it’s really him. He’s shaved off his mustache, and his hair and[Pg 189] skin are dyed. He’s actually a pretty fair guy. Check out his lower neck and chest. It’s definitely Sir John Custance!"
I lay and listened. Although I heard every word, and perceived that an electric torch was dancing about, the conversation hardly seemed to concern me.
I lay there and listened. Even though I heard every word and noticed an electric flashlight flickering around, the conversation hardly seemed to involve me.
There was another voice: "Vargus said he admitted it, but Vargus has fainted again."
There was another voice: "Vargus said he confessed, but Vargus has passed out again."
Hands felt me all over. Things were taken from my pockets, and there were sharp exclamations of surprise. Somebody gave a long, low whistle.
Hands explored me everywhere. Stuff was taken from my pockets, and there were startled gasps. Someone let out a long, low whistle.
"No bones broken. His eyes are opening. Give me that flash, Gascoigne."
"No bones broken. His eyes are opening. Hand me that flashlight, Gascoigne."
Someone poured brandy down my throat—I knew it was brandy—and I moved my limbs and groaned.
Someone poured brandy down my throat—I recognized it as brandy—and I shifted my limbs and groaned.
Then I heard a shout as a door that I could not see was burst open. "Feddon's killed!" came in a high, excited voice. "Poor old Feddy's shot through the heart."
Then I heard a shout as a door I couldn't see was flung open. "Feddon's dead!" came a high, excited voice. "Poor old Feddy's been shot through the heart."
I think it was at this precise moment that I regained full consciousness, and realized that I was not badly hurt. My whole body felt as if it had been severely beaten, but instinct told me that there was no real damage. As for the shock, it was not until several hours afterwards that I felt its effect, though then it meant collapse.
I think it was at this exact moment that I became fully aware again and realized I wasn't seriously hurt. My entire body felt like it had taken a real beating, but instinct told me I was okay. As for the shock, I didn't feel its impact until several hours later, and by then it hit me hard.
I lay perfectly still, this time by design, and closed my eyes. Everything had come back to me; I remembered every incident from the moment I had cut the barbed wire to that when I had escaped, by a miracle, death from the returning Pirate Ship.
I lay completely still, this time intentionally, and closed my eyes. Everything came back to me; I recalled every event from the moment I cut the barbed wire to the time I miraculously escaped death from the returning Pirate Ship.
My first thought was one of bitter disappointment. So they had run the gauntlet, after all! The mystery ship had escaped the swarm of cruisers and patrol boats that were looking for her. I believe I ground my teeth with rage. A second afterwards I groaned out loud. The sound was wrung from my very heart. I was too late to rescue Constance now....
My first thought was one of deep disappointment. So they had made it through, after all! The mystery ship had slipped away from the cruisers and patrol boats that were searching for her. I think I clenched my teeth in anger. A moment later, I groaned out loud. The sound came from the depths of my heart. I was too late to save Constance now....
All round me there was a buzz of low-pitched voices. Without any trouble at all, I could detect the note of fear and consternation. And it was tonic. My plight seemed desperate enough, but there was a chance yet. They had taken my weapons from me, but others might prove as valuable. The pirates were disorganized, alarmed. Well, craft should meet craft! Surely, the moment was favourable?
All around me, there was a buzz of low voices. I could easily sense the fear and panic in the air. It actually gave me a boost. My situation felt pretty dire, but there was still a chance. They had taken away my weapons, but others could be just as useful. The pirates were disorganized and on edge. Well, skill should match skill! Surely, this was a good moment?
I was in a dimly-lit place, surrounded by dark figures. How long I lay thus I do not know, probably for no great space of time. At any rate, I had not been in full possession of my faculties for many minutes when a door opened, and a voice spoke in accents of authority.
I was in a dimly-lit room, surrounded by shadowy figures. I don't know how long I lay there, probably not very long. In any case, I hadn't been completely aware of my surroundings for more than a few minutes when a door opened, and a voice spoke with an authoritative tone.
It was a voice that I had never heard before, but I knew whose it was.
It was a voice I had never heard before, but I recognized it right away.
"I have made a careful examination of the house," came in clear, well-bred tones, "and there is no one there. It is the same outside and all round the fence. I let the dogs loose and they discovered nothing."
"I carefully checked the house," came in clear, polished tones, "and there’s no one inside. It’s the same outside and all around the fence. I let the dogs loose and they found nothing."
"How did this"—I was kicked brutally in the side—"get in, Chief?" asked a voice.
"How did this"—I was kicked hard in the side—"get in, Chief?" asked a voice.
"Cut the fence wire, and managed to open the door in the east wall. Then climbed the porch and entered through Feddon's bedroom. The dogs followed the scent and showed. That doesn't matter much now. The point is that he's here."
"Cut the fence wire and managed to open the door in the east wall. Then climbed onto the porch and entered through Feddon's bedroom. The dogs followed the scent and showed up. That doesn't really matter now. The important thing is that he's here."
"And we know what to deduce from that!" I heard, and pricked up my ears. My friend Mr. Vargus had revived then! There was a soft malignancy in his voice that made me shudder.
"And we know what to conclude from that!" I heard, and perked up my ears. My friend Mr. Vargus had come back to life! There was a subtle malice in his voice that made me shudder.
"Vargus is right. It is fairly certain that the game's up as far as this place is concerned. They've marked us down, sure enough. In a few minutes I shall take steps to find out exactly how much they do know. Meanwhile we appear to have some time before us, and we must carry out the emergency plan that we've so often rehearsed. Gascoigne, Jones and Sutton, Pointz, fill all the petrol tanks to full capacity, load[Pg 192] emergency stores, examine and reverse ship. When finished, report to me in my room."
"Vargus is right. It's pretty clear that the game is over for this place. They've definitely got us marked. In a few minutes, I'll take action to find out exactly what they know. In the meantime, we seem to have some time on our hands, and we need to execute the emergency plan we've practiced so many times. Gascoigne, Jones, and Sutton, Pointz, fill all the gas tanks to full, load [Pg 192] emergency supplies, inspect and reverse the ship. When you're done, report to me in my room."
The men hurried away.
The guys rushed away.
"Philips and Minver get on to the moor and report any man or body of men advancing on the house. You will take rifles and act as outposts. At any sign of approach, don't hesitate to fire. Then fall back on the house."
"Philips and Minver will head to the moor and notify us of any person or group approaching the house. You'll take rifles and serve as lookout posts. If you see any sign of approach, don't hesitate to shoot. Then retreat to the house."
"Shall we take the dogs, Chief? They would be useful."
"Should we take the dogs, Chief? They would be helpful."
"No, I shall need them. The rest of you will hold the house till the last moment. Then get into the lift and come down. It will take them some time to find out the way and follow, while one man can hold the passages for any length of time. We shall all be fifty miles out at sea before anyone can break in down here, and all the swag is packed ready to go on board. Vargus, you will stay down here and help me in what I've got to do."
"No, I need them. The rest of you will hold the house until the last moment. Then get into the elevator and come down. It will take them a while to figure out the way and follow us, while one person can guard the passages for as long as needed. We’ll be fifty miles out at sea before anyone can get in down here, and all the loot is packed and ready to go on board. Vargus, you’ll stay down here and help me with what I need to do."
Several other men left the room.
Several other men exited the room.
In a lower voice, though I heard every word, Helzephron went on talking to his lieutenant.
In a lower voice, even though I heard every word, Helzephron continued talking to his lieutenant.
"... Mind you, I don't actually expect an attack in force, but we must be prepared. For all we know, there may be a hundred men waiting on the moor. One thing is certain. They know where, or whereabouts we are, or that gentleman on the floor would not have got in, nor all those[Pg 193] ships be cruising about outside. So we must be off with all we can take to our emergency base in the Hebrides. Once outside, nothing can touch us, of course, and we'd get up to sixteen thousand feet at once. Barometer readings make it pretty certain that it will be cloudy at dawn, and it's a million chances to one against our even being seen."
"... Just so you know, I don’t really expect a full-scale attack, but we have to be ready. For all we know, there could be a hundred guys hiding on the moor. One thing is clear: they know where we are, or that guy on the floor wouldn’t have gotten in, nor would all those[Pg 193] ships be out there patrolling. So we need to get moving with everything we can take to our emergency base in the Hebrides. Once we're outside, nothing can get to us, and we’d climb to sixteen thousand feet right away. Barometer readings suggest it will be cloudy at dawn, and the odds are a million to one that we’d even be spotted."
I lay not three yards away. I had not noticed it until now, but my ankles were tied together, and, weak as I was, any physical effort was impossible. Helzephron had talked over his plans with an absolute disregard of my presence. He may or may not have known that I was conscious; quite obviously he didn't care twopence one way or the other. And that meant one thing and one thing only.
I lay less than three yards away. I hadn’t noticed it until now, but my ankles were tied together, and as weak as I was, any physical effort was impossible. Helzephron had discussed his plans with complete disregard for my presence. He might have known I was aware; it was clear he didn't care at all. And that meant one thing and one thing only.
Before the Pirate Ship fled from its lair for the last time John Custance would have ceased to exist in the body.
Before the Pirate Ship escaped from its hideout for the last time, John Custance would have stopped existing in his physical form.
"... Now for Sir John. How do you feel, Vargus? You took a nasty toss, and it's damned lucky for you we turned up when we did! Do you feel strong enough to drag Sir John into my room? If so, I'll go ahead and turn on the lights."
"... Now for Sir John. How are you feeling, Vargus? You took a rough fall, and it's really fortunate we showed up when we did! Do you think you have enough strength to pull Sir John into my room? If you do, I’ll go ahead and turn on the lights."
"I'm quite strong enough for that," said Mr. Vargus, with a nasty laugh, and in a few seconds he had me by the heels, and was towing me like a log over an uneven floor. It was only by [Pg 194]stiffening the muscles of my neck till they cracked that I could keep my head from bruising badly. Then a cloth of some sort was dropped on my face and tied round my head. I felt myself carried for a yard or two, put into a chair with an upright back, and then lashed securely to it by strong cords.
"I'm strong enough for that," Mr. Vargus said with a cruel laugh, and in a moment, he had me by the heels, dragging me like a log over a bumpy floor. The only way I could keep my head from getting badly bruised was by tensing the muscles in my neck until they cracked. Then, a piece of cloth was thrown over my face and tied around my head. I felt myself lifted for a short distance, placed in a chair with a straight back, and then firmly bound to it with strong ropes.
"I'll call you when I want you again," said the voice of Helzephron. "Go and help the others load the ship. And remember that we must take every round of ammunition we can stow in her. Twenty-four hours' rations will be ample. We can renew those at any time. Shells are quite another matter. Sacrifice everything to them."
"I'll call you when I need you again," said Helzephron's voice. "Go help the others load the ship. And remember, we need to take every round of ammo we can fit in there. Twenty-four hours’ worth of rations will be enough. We can resupply those at any time. Shells are a different story. Do whatever it takes to prioritize them."
A door closed. I heard the creak of a chair as Helzephron sat down. There was a long silence, and through the cloth I could feel that he was watching me.
A door closed. I heard the creak of a chair as Helzephron sat down. There was a long silence, and through the fabric I could feel that he was watching me.
The duel to the death began. I was as a naked man before another with a sword. I braced every nerve and stiffened my will!
The duel to the death began. I felt exposed like a naked man in front of another with a sword. I steeled myself and focused every ounce of my will!
"You are in a very unpleasant predicament, Sir John Custance."
"You are in a really tough spot, Sir John Custance."
The voice was passionless, even a little weary.
The voice was emotionless, maybe even a bit tired.
"I think it's mutual, Mr. Helzephron," was my answer, and I put an accent on the "Mister." He should have no honourable military title from me.
"I think it's mutual, Mr. Helzephron," I replied, emphasizing the "Mister." He didn't deserve any honorable military title from me.
"Well, that is possible. Indeed, I admit that[Pg 195] you have seriously deranged my plans. But the trumps are mine, after all. With your intelligence you must be aware that you have a very short time to live."
"Well, that's possible. I do admit that[Pg 195] you've really messed up my plans. But the cards are mine, after all. With your smarts, you must know that you have very little time left."
"I don't doubt that, but I dispute your estimate of your hand."
"I believe you, but I disagree with your assessment of your hand."
"May I ask why?"
"Can I ask why?"
"With pleasure. I don't care twopence about my own life in comparison with my duty to society. You care a good deal for yours, and you also have a short time in front of you. If it is any satisfaction to you to know, you're in a net from which even the particular minor devils that preside over thieves can't free you."
"Sure thing. I don’t care at all about my own life compared to my responsibility to society. You care a lot about yours, and you also have limited time ahead of you. If it comforts you at all, you’re caught in a trap that even the small-time demons overseeing thieves can’t help you escape."
Thus I lied bravely. A good deal, I thought, might depend on my ability to get the scoundrel into a furious rage, and, anyway, it was a delight to insult him.
Thus I lied boldly. A lot, I thought, might rely on my ability to get the jerk really angry, and anyway, it was a pleasure to insult him.
A sharp breath told me that I had drawn blood.
A quick breath made me realize that I had drawn blood.
"You use dangerous language, Sir John. You'll be sorry if you go on."
"You're talking recklessly, Sir John. You'll regret it if you keep this up."
"Now, look here," I rapped out, in the tone I should have used to an impudent office boy, "please understand that you can't frighten me. I know that bounders of your type don't understand a gentleman and how he feels about things. I only assure you that you will waste your time. And time ought"—I said it with meaning—"to be worth more to you now than all the valuables[Pg 196] you picked from the pockets of the Atlantis passengers."
"Now, listen," I snapped, using the tone I would have reserved for a rude office kid, "you should know that you can't scare me. I know that guys like you don’t get how a gentleman thinks and feels. I’m just letting you know that you'll be wasting your time. And time should"—I stressed this—"be more valuable to you now than everything you grabbed from the pockets of the Atlantis passengers."
He came up to me, and I thought that this was the moment. But he only tore the cloth from my head and returned to his chair.
He walked up to me, and I thought this was the moment. But he just ripped the cloth off my head and went back to his chair.
I looked round with interest. The room, no doubt part of the cavern system into which the mine had penetrated, was matchboarded all round. The boarding was painted white, and a cluster of electrics hung from the ceiling. There was a carpet on the floor, a couple of arm-chairs, a writing-table, and a big steel safe. In one corner was another door than the entrance one, partly concealed by a green curtain hanging from a brass rod.
I looked around with curiosity. The room, clearly part of the cave system that the mine had reached, was panelled all around. The panels were painted white, and a group of light fixtures hung from the ceiling. There was a carpet on the floor, a couple of armchairs, a writing table, and a large steel safe. In one corner was another door besides the entrance, partly hidden by a green curtain hanging from a brass rod.
Helzephron himself sat opposite. The handsome, hawk-like face was badly bruised. He stared at me with concentrated malignancy. Then he smiled, with a flash of large white teeth.
Helzephron himself sat across from me. His attractive, hawk-like face was badly bruised. He looked at me with intense hostility. Then he smiled, revealing a flash of large white teeth.
"Really, I should hardly have known you," he said.
"Honestly, I should barely recognize you," he said.
"I should have recognized you anywhere, even with the bruises!" I replied. "Mr. Ashton left you your teeth, I see."
"I would have recognized you anywhere, even with the bruises!" I replied. "Mr. Ashton left you your teeth, I see."
His face grew dark. He nodded twice. "I thought that," he said, half to himself.
His expression turned grim. He nodded twice. "I thought that," he said, mostly to himself.
"I saw the whole thing, and it was most amusing, Mr. Helzephron. I was sitting in the smaller arm of the gallery at the 'Mille Colonnes,'[Pg 197] behind a centre-piece of flowers. I, and my companion, had concealed a periscope in the flowers, and got the whole thing framed, as it were. It gave a zest to the Burgundy. But I thought you'd have made a better fight of it!"
"I saw the whole thing, and it was really entertaining, Mr. Helzephron. I was sitting in the smaller part of the gallery at the 'Mille Colonnes,'[Pg 197] behind a centerpiece of flowers. My companion and I had hidden a periscope in the flowers, and we managed to capture the entire scene, so to speak. It added a nice touch to the Burgundy. But I expected you would have put up a better fight!"
The man leapt from his chair with a savage curse and took two steps towards me, with clenched fist and lifted arm.
The man jumped up from his chair, cursing loudly, and took two steps toward me, with a clenched fist and his arm raised.
I looked up in that convulsed and purple face.
I looked up at that twisted and purple face.
"Quite so!" I said quietly. "I'm tied up. It's quite safe to hit me."
"Absolutely!" I said softly. "I’m stuck. It’s perfectly safe to hit me."
If he was going to torture me, and I had few illusions on the matter, I was having my innings now. He had been a gentleman once, he had been a brave soldier. It was because I knew this that I could stab him.
If he was going to torture me, and I had few illusions about it, I was getting my turn now. He had been a gentleman once, he had been a brave soldier. It was because I knew this that I could stab him.
He didn't strike. He began to walk up and down the room, swallowing his rage with an almost superhuman effort—being what he was. Perhaps shame helped him, perhaps it was cunning, but he sat down again, and though he trembled, his voice was calm.
He didn't hit him. He started pacing the room, forcing himself to control his anger with almost superhuman effort—being who he was. Maybe shame helped him, maybe it was cleverness, but he sat down again, and even though he was shaking, his voice was steady.
"So you think me a coward, do you?" he said. "I'll do you the justice to say that you're none."
"So you think I’m a coward, huh?" he said. "I’ll give you credit for being brave."
My mind was working with an insight that it has never possessed before or since. The key to the man's psychology was in my hand at last.
My mind was grasping an insight it had never had before or since. I finally held the key to the man's psychology in my hand.
All criminals are vain. In great criminals vanity assumes colossal proportions until it[Pg 198] becomes a real madness. Criminologists call it megalomania. It is egotism fostered and indulged to the point of monstrosity, when all moral considerations are swept away, and the subject thinks himself superior to all law, and glories in his greatness.
All criminals are vain. In major criminals, vanity reaches enormous levels until it[Pg 198] becomes actual madness. Criminologists refer to it as megalomania. It's egotism encouraged and indulged to an extreme, where all moral considerations are disregarded, and the individual believes they are above the law, taking pride in their greatness.
Lord of himself, that heritage of woe! I think Byron said that.
Master of himself, that legacy of sorrow! I think Byron said that.
"You've correctly expressed me," I told him.
"You've accurately described how I feel," I told him.
"Perhaps your detective work has not gone so far as to inform you that I hold the Victoria Cross?" Yes! he was mad! No sane man of his extraction would have said that.
"Maybe your detective skills haven't revealed that I hold the Victoria Cross?" Yes! he was crazy! No rational person from his background would have said that.
"It is a distinction above all others, Mr. Helzephron. And you'll have another very soon. Indeed, you'll never be forgotten. You'll be historic as the one V.C. who was degraded. They'll do it the day before they hang you at Pentonville, and it will be in the Gazette."
"It is a distinction above all others, Mr. Helzephron. And you'll have another one very soon. In fact, you'll never be forgotten. You'll go down in history as the one V.C. who was degraded. They'll do it the day before they hang you at Pentonville, and it will be in the Gazette."
He grew quite white, whether from anger or shame I do not know. But I went on. Something inside me that was not myself seemed to be speaking.
He turned very pale, whether from anger or shame I can’t say. But I continued. Something inside me that wasn’t myself seemed to be speaking.
"You've been living quite an artificial life, you see, surrounded by your amicable young friends and the artistic Mr. Vargus. You, no doubt, think of yourself as of a very glorious order. Making war on society, Ajax defying the thunder, King of the air, and all that sort of thing. I'll[Pg 199] bet anything you've compared yourself to Napoleon a thousand times! It's the way the late Kaiser of Germany fell. It's called megalomania. But you aren't anything of the sort, you know. You are a cowardly thief, who steals and murders for the sake of his pocket. You asked me a question and I've answered it."
"You've been living a pretty fake life, surrounded by your friendly young friends and the artistic Mr. Vargus. You probably see yourself as something really grand. Waging war on society, like Ajax facing thunder, King of the skies, and all that. I’d[Pg 199] bet you’ve compared yourself to Napoleon a thousand times! It’s the same path the last Kaiser of Germany took. It’s called megalomania. But you’re not any of that, you know. You’re just a cowardly thief who steals and kills to line your pockets. You asked me a question, and I’ve answered it."
He heard each word. His eyes became glassy and his jaw dropped. For all the world he was like an evil child who hears the truth about itself, and all the power was wiped out of his face as chalk marks are wiped off a blackboard.
He heard every word. His eyes went blank, and his jaw dropped. He looked just like a wicked child who’s finally faced with the truth about himself, and all the confidence disappeared from his face like chalk marks being erased from a blackboard.
He got up abruptly, and left the room by the curtained door. He was away for ten minutes. When he returned he was his old self, but with an addition—he had been drinking back his devilishness. There was a strong odour of brandy as he entered. His eyes were full and liquid, and he was amazingly vital. I knew that I could hurt him no longer. He wore impenetrable armour. He sat down and lit a cigarette. He smiled with an evil good-humour. It was his hour now.
He got up suddenly and left the room through the curtained door. He was gone for ten minutes. When he came back, he was his usual self, but with a twist—he had been drinking away his wickedness. A strong smell of brandy filled the air as he walked in. His eyes were bright and glistening, and he seemed full of life. I realized I couldn't hurt him anymore. He wore impenetrable armor. He sat down and lit a cigarette, smiling with a wicked sense of humor. This was his moment now.
"Well, we've got acquainted at last," he began in an easy conversational tone. "You've been excessively clever in hunting me down, and your powers of insult are exceptional. I admit again that you have smoked me out here, but as to putting an end to my activities, that's a very[Pg 200] different story. Your people can't get at me once I'm out of this snug retreat, and they can't force an entry here until I'm gone. So much as between the Commissioner of Police and the Pirate. You've had your say and I've had mine."
"Well, we've finally met," he started in a relaxed conversational tone. "You've been really clever in tracking me down, and your ability to insult is impressive. I admit again that you've found me here, but when it comes to stopping my activities, that's a whole different issue. Your people can't reach me once I'm out of this cozy hideout, and they can't break in here until I'm gone. That's the deal between the Commissioner of Police and the Pirate. You've had your turn to speak, and now it's mine."
"Then there is nothing more to be said."
"Then there’s nothing more to say."
"Excuse me, as man to man, there's a good deal. I purchased an evening paper on the afternoon of the evening when I was attacked by your hired bully."
"Excuse me, man to man, there's a lot to discuss. I bought an evening newspaper on the afternoon of the evening when I was attacked by your hired thug."
At last the conversation was growing interesting.
At last, the conversation was getting interesting.
"With stolen money?" I asked impudently. But it fell dead flat. I don't think he even heard me.
"With stolen money?" I asked boldly. But it landed flat. I don't think he even heard me.
"The paper made public some news that I had already gathered from another source. The news of your engagement, Sir John Custance."
"The report revealed some information that I had already learned from another source. The news about your engagement, Sir John Custance."
We stared at each other in dead silence for half a minute.
We stared at each other in complete silence for thirty seconds.
"To Miss Constance Shepherd," he went on.
"To Miss Constance Shepherd," he continued.
I said nothing.
I didn't say anything.
"... Who at this moment is not twenty yards away from you, and who will fly with me to-night to where all your police boats will never find us."
"... Who is currently not more than twenty yards away from you, and who will fly with me tonight to where none of your police boats will ever locate us."
"By force."
"By force."
"Well, up to the present I admit that I have had to take the law into my own hands. I am a man who believes in getting what he wants.[Pg 201] Your arrival, the fact that you're my guest for a short time, has given my thoughts quite a new direction."
"Well, up until now, I have to admit that I've taken matters into my own hands. I'm the kind of person who believes in getting what he wants.[Pg 201] Your arrival, and the fact that you're my guest for a little while, has really changed my perspective."
I saw that there was a deep and sinister meaning in what he said, but not an inkling of the abominable truth came to me. He understood that from my face, and he laughed out loud.
I realized there was a dark and troubling meaning in what he said, but I didn’t catch the horrible truth at all. He could see that on my face, and he laughed out loud.
"Oh, this is going to be enormously refreshing!" he cried. "This is going to make everything worth while!"
"Oh, this is going to be so refreshing!" he exclaimed. "This is going to make everything worthwhile!"
My heart turned to stone as I watched that unholy merriment.
My heart turned to stone as I watched that wicked celebration.
When he had finished laughing, he said: "Miss Shepherd does not know as yet that I have the honour of entertaining you. I am about to inform her. And then, if she wishes it, as no doubt she will, you must really meet. Journeys end in lovers' meetings, they say."
When he stopped laughing, he said: "Miss Shepherd doesn’t know yet that I have the pleasure of hosting you. I'm going to let her know. And then, if she wants to, which I’m sure she will, you really should meet. They say all journeys end in lovers' meetings."
He was about to add something when there was a knock at the door. Mr. Vargus came in.
He was about to say something when there was a knock at the door. Mr. Vargus walked in.
"All loaded," he said, looking nervously at me, as if wondering what had passed during his absence. "All loaded and everything ready for a start. The others have gone up to the house."
"All set," he said, glancing at me anxiously, as if he was curious about what had happened while he was away. "Everything's loaded and ready to go. The others went up to the house."
"Well, there's nothing to report, or they would have telephoned down. There is no hurry for an hour yet...."
"Well, there's nothing to report, or they would have called down. There's no rush for another hour..."
Helzephron took the short man by the arm and drew him into a corner of the room. They [Pg 202]whispered together for nearly ten minutes. I could not catch a word.
Helzephron grabbed the short guy by the arm and pulled him into a corner of the room. They [Pg 202] whispered to each other for almost ten minutes. I couldn't hear a word.
Then Vargus nodded with an air of triumphant comprehension, and left the room.
Then Vargus nodded with a sense of triumphant understanding and left the room.
"On second thoughts," said Helzephron, "I am not going to prepare Miss Shepherd. We will let it be in the nature of a pleasant surprise."
"On second thoughts," said Helzephron, "I’m not going to prepare Miss Shepherd. We'll just let it be a nice surprise."
He disappeared through the green-curtained door.
He slipped through the door with the green curtains.
CHAPTER 15 Led out to die
In relating what is immediately to follow I shall do so with as plain and unvarnished a narrative as my pen can command. You will read of what Constance and I endured, but do not ask me to do more than hint at the anger of my soul. It is impossible to describe, at least it would require the pen of a Dante or a Milton, nor would I describe it if I could. It is bad enough to live that hour again even faintly and in imagination. To call it up into full memory—soul memory—is a task for which I have not the least inclination. You shall, therefore, have the facts with very little comment upon them.
In sharing what’s about to come, I’ll keep the story as straightforward and honest as I can. You’ll read about what Constance and I went through, but don’t expect me to fully express the anger inside me. It’s impossible to describe; it would take the skill of a Dante or a Milton, and even if I could, I wouldn’t. Just revisiting that moment, even slightly and in my mind, is hard enough. Bringing it back into full memory—soul memory—is something I really don’t want to do. So, you’ll get the facts with very little commentary from me.
I think it's about all you'll need.
I think that's all you’ll need.
Helzephron was away for a considerable time. During his absence Vargus peeped in once and looked at me. I won't describe his face.
Helzephron was gone for a long time. While he was away, Vargus peeked in once and looked at me. I won't describe his face.
When the hawk-faced man returned, he dragged my chair to the far end of the room, and pushed the writing-table in front of it to form a barrier.[Pg 204] There was a deliberation in all he did that was inexpressibly alarming. His lips were drawn in a tight smile, so that I could see the teeth....
When the hawk-faced man came back, he pulled my chair to the far end of the room and pushed the writing table in front of it to create a barrier.[Pg 204] There was a calculatedness in everything he did that was incredibly unsettling. His lips were stretched into a stiff smile, revealing his teeth...
He set a chair over against the wall opposite, and then he went again through the curtained door. A moment afterwards he entered, followed by Connie.
He placed a chair against the wall across from him, then he went back through the curtained door. Moments later, he came in, followed by Connie.
The room grew whirlingly dark and cleared. I could not speak, for my throat seemed to be closing up, but I saw my girl very distinctly.
The room spun into darkness and then cleared. I couldn’t speak because my throat felt like it was closing up, but I could see my girl very clearly.
She was, as I had never seen her, deadly pale, with large, dark rings under her eyes and all the joy of life ironed out of her sweet face. Yet she was not thinner and there were no lines. The colour had gone from her cheeks and the lustre from her hair, but I somehow thought that her physical health had not suffered alarmingly.
She looked different than I had ever seen her—deadly pale, with big, dark circles under her eyes, and all the joy drained from her sweet face. Yet she wasn’t thinner, and there were no wrinkles. The color had faded from her cheeks and the shine from her hair, but I somehow felt that her physical health hadn’t taken a serious hit.
When she spoke I knew that this was true, and I knew why. Her indomitable spirit remained. The sunny courage of the past had condensed within her soul and turned to unconquerable purpose. Her voice was so full of scorn that it cut even me like the lash of a whip. It was a marvel that the tall man could have borne it for a moment.
When she spoke, I knew it was true, and I understood why. Her unstoppable spirit was still there. The bright courage from the past had coalesced within her and transformed into an unbreakable resolve. Her voice was so full of disdain that it stung me like a whip. It was amazing that the tall man could endure it for even a moment.
But his eyes had a red light in them, like the eyes of a hound—mad.
But his eyes had a red glow in them, like a mad hound's eyes.
"What new devilry is this?" the girl said, as her eyes fell upon me, trussed up there behind the[Pg 205] table. "Do you suppose that I want any further evidence to tell me from where you come and whom you serve?"
"What kind of trick is this?" the girl said, as her eyes landed on me, tied up there behind the[Pg 205] table. "Do you really think I need more proof to see where you're from and who you work for?"
"Look at this gentleman; look at him well."
"Take a good look at this gentleman; really pay attention to him."
"Another of your unhappy prisoners! So you add torture to your crimes. And you dare to make me witness it!"
"Another one of your miserable prisoners! So you’re adding torture to your list of crimes. And you actually make me watch it!"
She turned in a fury of disgust and loathing, and made a step towards the door. But before she moved further—God bless her!—she said: "You have fallen into the hands of a very horrid scoundrel, sir, but ..."
She spun around in a rage of disgust and hatred and took a step toward the door. But before she could go any further—God bless her!—she said, "You've fallen into the hands of a truly terrible scoundrel, sir, but ..."
At that I managed to cry out: "Connie, dearest, don't you know me?"
At that moment, I managed to shout, "Connie, my dear, don't you recognize me?"
I ought not to have been so sudden. I cursed myself for it. It was just as if I had struck her down, for she reeled, and fell into the chair in a swoon.
I shouldn’t have acted so abruptly. I was mad at myself for it. It felt like I had knocked her down, because she staggered and collapsed into the chair, fainting.
I myself was near to it. There was a rush as of cataracts, a sensation of drowning. When I recovered, the maid, Wilson, was ministering to her mistress; there was a sound of pouring liquid, though I could see nothing, for Helzephron stood directly in front of me, watching what went on.
I was right there. It felt like a flood, a sensation of sinking. When I came to, the maid, Wilson, was taking care of her boss; I could hear liquid being poured, but I couldn’t see anything because Helzephron was standing right in front of me, watching everything.
"Look here, Helzephron," I said hoarsely. "This can't go on. For God's sake stop it! Get her away before she recovers and do what you like to me." I thought desperately for something that would move him.
"Listen, Helzephron," I said hoarsely. "This can't keep happening. For God's sake, stop it! Get her away before she gets better and do whatever you want to me." I desperately tried to think of something that would persuade him.
He turned round slowly. "Too late now," he said slowly. "You've got to go through with it, both of you."
He turned around slowly. "It's too late now," he said slowly. "You both have to go through with it."
The malice had faded out of his eyes. He spoke dreamily: "There is no other way...."
The malice had faded from his eyes. He spoke dreamily: "There’s no other way...."
He moved away and leant against the wall at the side, looking down moodily at Constance, who was coming to herself. Her eyes opened, and Helzephron made an impatient gesture with his arm. The maid, Wilson, vanished like a ghost. I could see that she, poor thing, went in terrible fear.
He stepped back and leaned against the wall, looking down gloomily at Constance, who was regaining her senses. Her eyes fluttered open, and Helzephron made an impatient gesture with his arm. The maid, Wilson, disappeared like a ghost. I could tell that she, poor thing, was filled with deep fear.
I spoke out directly I thought Connie could understand. I was desperately determined to have my say. It might be the last chance. To my surprise, though I soon understood the reason, Helzephron did not interrupt.
I spoke out directly thinking Connie would get it. I was really determined to speak my mind. It could be my last chance. To my surprise, even though I soon realized why, Helzephron didn’t interrupt.
"Yes, it is I, Constance. I'm disguised; that is why you didn't know me. Darling, it's going to be all right. Be brave a little longer!"
"Yes, it's me, Constance. I'm in disguise; that's why you didn't recognize me. Honey, everything is going to be okay. Just be brave for a little while longer!"
I saw comprehension dawn in her eyes, and then they blazed out into love. "John! You've come at last. It's been weary waiting. But you are tied up." Her voice changed. "You're in the power of this man, too!"
I saw understanding light up her eyes, and then they sparkled with love. "John! You've finally arrived. It's been exhausting waiting. But you're tied up." Her tone shifted. "You're under this man's control too!"
"For this moment I may be; but that is nothing. He is tracked down and his hour has come. He knows it. I made a mistake and he captured me, but outside the forces are converging,[Pg 207] and for him the whole world is now no wider than this little room."
"For now, I might be here; but that doesn’t matter. He’s been found, and his time has come. He knows it. I messed up and he caught me, but outside, the forces are coming together,[Pg 207] and for him, the entire world is now no bigger than this small room."
Helzephron made no sign. From his great height he stared down at us like a stone figure. I doubt if he either saw or heard.
Helzephron didn’t react at all. From his towering height, he looked down at us like a statue. I’m not sure he saw or heard anything.
"Tell me quickly—he has not ill-used you, he has not laid hands on you, hurt you...."
"Tell me quickly—he hasn’t mistreated you, he hasn’t touched you, hurt you...."
A bitter laugh burst from her. "He has stolen me away from life and kept me here a prisoner. But there has been food to eat, and the cage is gilded with the proceeds of his thefts. He knows well enough that if he dared to touch me I should kill myself. No power on earth and none of his cunning precautions could prevent it, and that also he knows. Thank God his time has come."
A harsh laugh escaped her. "He has taken me away from life and locked me up here. But there’s food to eat, and the cage is adorned with the spoils of his thefts. He knows well that if he ever tried to touch me, I would end my own life. No power on earth and none of his clever traps could stop me, and he knows that too. Thank God his time is up."
"Tell me everything, quickly. A lot depends on it." How could I explain that he was going to kill me, that he could and would do so long before there was any chance of help arriving?
"Tell me everything, fast. A lot is riding on this." How could I explain that he was going to kill me, that he could and would do it long before there was any chance of help showing up?
"He has dared," she said, and I never knew that a woman's voice could be so hard, "dared to offer me what he calls love. The word is hideous in such a mouth. He has raved, threatened and implored me to—to marry him—to fly away with him and be his wife."
"He has dared," she said, and I never knew a woman's voice could sound so harsh, "dared to offer me what he calls love. That word is disgusting coming from him. He's raved, threatened, and begged me to—to marry him—to run away with him and be his wife."
She shuddered terribly and sank back in the chair, as if exhausted. I racked my brains for words. What could I say or do? That she would kill herself rather than yield an inch I was certain.[Pg 208] But he could still prolong her torture. The chances were that he would get away in his marvellous ship for a time. On the other hand, it might well be that the searching airships were in such force by now that even the Pirate Ship could not escape. There would be a battle in the air. She would be shot to pieces by our cruisers' heavy guns. And Connie would be on board....
She trembled uncontrollably and slumped back in the chair, seeming completely drained. I struggled to find the right words. What could I say or do? I knew she would rather take her own life than give in even a little.[Pg 208] But he could still extend her suffering. There was a good chance he could escape in his incredible ship for a while. On the flip side, it was also possible that the pursuing airships had gathered in such numbers by now that even the Pirate Ship wouldn't be able to get away. There would be a fight in the sky. She would be blown apart by our cruisers' heavy artillery. And Connie would be on board....
What could I say?
What can I say?
Helzephron stood up from the wall. With slow movements he lit a cigarette, but his hand was trembling as if in a palsy. He spoke to Constance.
Helzephron got up from the wall. He slowly lit a cigarette, but his hand was shaking like he had a tremor. He talked to Constance.
"You have already told me that you love Sir John Custance," he said. "I heard that from your own lips two days ago. But 'love' means many things. And you may well have said it to keep me at arm's length. Sir John Custance is here now, and in my power. What of him and you?"
"You already told me that you love Sir John Custance," he said. "I heard it from you just two days ago. But 'love' can mean a lot of different things. You might have said it to keep me away. Sir John Custance is here now, and I have some control over him. What does that mean for you and him?"
Connie looked at him for a moment without a word. There was not a trace of fear in her eyes. "I will tell you," she said at length. "That man is my man, and I am his woman from now until the end of time and for all eternity. You cannot understand, I know. But if words have meaning, mine are plain enough."
Connie stared at him for a moment, saying nothing. There was no hint of fear in her eyes. "I'll tell you," she finally said. "That man is my man, and I am his woman from now until the end of time and forever. I know you can't understand. But if words mean anything, mine are clear enough."
Helzephron suddenly threw away his cigarette and gave what seemed to be a sigh of relief. The sound, the gesture, were startling. I could not understand....
Helzephron suddenly tossed aside his cigarette and let out what seemed like a sigh of relief. The sound and the action were surprising. I couldn't understand...
"Well," he said, "that is another, and the last, illusion gone. My life has been a succession of lost illusions, I think. I loved you, and I love you still, with all the force and power of a nature which, whatever else it may be, is stronger than that of most men in this feeble world. I would have given you a love so rich, abundant and wonderful that you would have forgotten your passion for this man. Mine would have consumed it utterly. And you would have responded. You think not, but I know better. It would have been flame and flame, LOVE. Now I see that it is indeed too late."
"Well," he said, "that's another, and the last, illusion gone. I think my life has been a series of lost dreams. I loved you, and I still love you, with all the strength and intensity of a nature that, whatever else it might be, is stronger than most men in this weak world. I would have given you a love so rich, abundant, and amazing that you would have forgotten your feelings for this man. My love would have completely consumed it. And you would have felt it back. You might not believe it, but I know better. It would have been flame and flame, Love. Now I see that it is truly too late."
His tones were not raised; there was nothing particularly eloquent in the actual words he spoke. But to me they tolled like a great bell—a bell that tolls while the iron gates of hell are opening slowly....
His voice wasn't loud; there was nothing especially impressive about the words he said. But to me, they rang out like a huge bell—a bell that rings as the iron gates of hell slowly creak open....
"Yes, too late!" Connie said quickly. "And you see it now! It could never have been. And now you will let us go! Oh, be quick! Untie John, please do; it must be hurting him so!"
"Yes, it's too late!" Connie said quickly. "And you see it now! It could never have happened. And now, please let us go! Oh, hurry! Untie John, please; it must be hurting him so!"
For the first and last time that night two tears rolled down my cheeks.
For the first and last time that night, two tears ran down my cheeks.
I suppose that for a brief space there had been some lingering nobility in Helzephron's mind, some flicker of life in that dark soul. The man had not always been under the dominion of evil.
I guess that for a short time there was some remaining nobility in Helzephron's mind, some hint of life in that dark soul. The man hadn't always been controlled by evil.
But now I saw, without possibility of mistake,[Pg 210] the final eclipse of good. It was a visible thing, the last awful act in the terrible drama of his life, and it took place before one's eyes like crystals dissolving in a glass.
But now I saw, without a doubt,[Pg 210] the ultimate downfall of goodness. It was something you could see, the final horrific scene in the tragic story of his life, and it unfolded before you like crystals melting in water.
He looked steadfastly at Constance.
He gazed steadily at Constance.
"Sir John can go," he said, "for all the debt of ill-will I owe him, he can go from here unharmed. My dear girl, it rests entirely with you!"
"Sir John can leave," he said, "because despite the resentment I hold against him, he can go from here without any harm. My dear girl, it's entirely up to you!"
She did not understand.
She didn't understand.
"Oh, then let him go now, at once."
"Oh, then let him go now, right away."
"That man," he answered, "lives, or dies a peculiarly unpleasant death; goes free, or is nothing but a heap of clothes in half an hour, as you shall decide, Constance."
"That man," he replied, "either lives or faces a particularly unpleasant death; he goes free or will just be a pile of clothes in half an hour, depending on what you decide, Constance."
By the slow dilation of her eyes, I think she knew what he would say.
By the slow widening of her eyes, I think she knew what he was going to say.
"It is like this," he went on. "If I cannot have Love, the real thing, at least Fate has put it in my power to demand—and have!—the second best, the semblance of it. The moment that you give me your solemn promise to marry me, Sir John walks out on to the moor."
"It’s like this," he continued. "If I can't have true Love, at least Fate has allowed me to ask for—and get!—the next best thing, an imitation of it. The moment you give me your serious promise to marry me, Sir John steps out onto the moor."
I gave Constance one swift, warning look. Would the man believe that another was as base as he himself? Everything depended on that.
I shot Constance a quick, warning glance. Did the man really think that someone else could be as low as he was? Everything hung on that.
"You cannot do it, Constance," I said, with a careful tremor in my voice, trying to suggest a slight dawn of hope, and again I sent her a signal of caution.
"You can't do it, Constance," I said, with a slight tremor in my voice, trying to hint at a glimmer of hope, and again I gave her a signal to be careful.
Helzephron gave an almost imperceptible start, and a faint smile began to play about his cruel lips.
Helzephron barely flinched, and a slight smile started to form on his cruel lips.
The fish was rising.
The fish was surfacing.
"It would be a martyrdom," I went on. "What is my life worth—even to the State"—I thought that was a clever touch—"in exchange for such a sacrifice?"
"It would be a martyrdom," I continued. "What is my life worth—even to the State"—I thought that was a smart point—"in exchange for such a sacrifice?"
Praise God for her quick wits! She saw that I was acting, and fell into her part with supreme naturalness. A wail of pain came from her, and she covered her face with her hands. "I cannot let you die," she cried. "Do I not love you? Is not your life of supreme value?"
Praise God for her quick thinking! She realized I was pretending and seamlessly got into her role. A cry of pain escaped her, and she covered her face with her hands. "I can’t let you die," she exclaimed. "Don’t I love you? Isn’t your life incredibly valuable?"
I spoke in a tone of hardly veiled eagerness: "But your own happiness, what of that?"
I said with barely hidden excitement, "But what about your own happiness?"
Connie made a passionate gesture of renunciation. She turned to our torturer. "Sir," she said, "have you no mercy, no compassion?"
Connie made an intense gesture of giving up. She turned to our tormentor. "Sir," she said, "do you have no mercy, no compassion?"
"I have nothing but one overmastering need."
"I have only one overwhelming need."
"Then leave us. Let me be alone with Sir John for a few minutes." She beckoned to him and he came, leaning his head low.
"Then leave us. I need a few minutes alone with Sir John." She signaled to him, and he approached, bowing his head slightly.
"Go," she whispered. "I cannot persuade him while you are here. Leave us alone and I will do my best."
"Go," she whispered. "I can’t convince him while you’re here. Leave us alone and I’ll do my best."
The fool was wax in her hands. That one confidential whisper seemed to have transformed him.
The fool was putty in her hands. That one secret whisper seemed to have changed him completely.
"Yes, I'll go," he said, but I heard every word. "I don't think our friend will take much persuading! You may be glad to marry a man, after all!"
"Yes, I'll go," he said, but I heard every word. "I don't think our friend will need much convincing! You might be happy to marry a man, after all!"
He was half-way to the door when suspicion took hold of him. "How do I know that you won't be up to some trick?" he snarled; "try to loose him or something? Not that there would be any chance of escape if you did."
He was halfway to the door when doubt set in. "How do I know you won't pull some kind of trick?" he snapped. "Try to let him go or something? Not that he'd have any chance of escaping if you did."
"I give you my word of honour," Connie answered, "or you can tie me up, too. That would be the best way. Fasten me in this chair so that I can't move."
"I promise you," Connie replied, "or you can tie me up as well. That would be the best option. Strap me into this chair so I can't move."
Helzephron shook his head impatiently. Then the door banged and we were alone.
Helzephron shook his head in frustration. Then the door slammed shut, and we were alone.
I began to speak at once. There was no time to waste.
I started speaking right away. There was no time to lose.
"Dearest love of my heart, it is good-bye. We have managed to snatch these few moments for farewell."
"Dear love of my heart, it's goodbye. We've managed to steal these few moments for farewell."
Her face shone with love and courage as she smiled at me. "Is there no way, darling?"
Her face radiated love and bravery as she smiled at me. "Is there no way, babe?"
"None. This is the end. We have fooled that devil for a minute. When he returns and finds out the end will come quickly. Now, listen...."
"None. This is it. We managed to trick that devil for a moment. When he comes back and realizes what happened, the end will come fast. Now, listen...."
In a few sentences I told her exactly how matters stood, and of my certainty that Helzephron's course was almost run. Nor did I disguise from her that[Pg 213] in any attack upon the Pirate Ship her own fate was sure.
In just a few sentences, I explained to her how things were and how sure I was that Helzephron's time was almost up. I also didn’t hide from her that[Pg 213] if there were any attack on the Pirate Ship, her own fate was guaranteed.
"What does it matter? I should kill myself, anyhow, rather than submit to one touch from him. I have the means ready. Oh, my love, I am prouder of you at this moment than I ever was!"
“What does it matter? I should just end my life instead of letting him touch me. I have the means ready. Oh, my love, I’m prouder of you right now than I ever have been!”
How I rejoiced in her! Never for a single instant had she believed that I would let her do this thing. It was not even spoken of between us. It was worth while dying for love and trust like this!
How I was so happy for her! Not for a second did she think that I would let her do this. We didn’t even talk about it. It was worth dying for love and trust like this!
"And you see, dear love," she went on, "it will not be long. We shall be together again in a few hours, never to part any more...."
"And you see, my dear," she continued, "it won't be long. We'll be together again in just a few hours, never to be apart again...."
Very solemnly and quietly we said farewell. Neither of us was unhappy. A great exaltation and peace consoled us, but the moment is too sacred for description here.
Very quietly and seriously, we said goodbye. Neither of us felt unhappy. A deep sense of joy and peace comforted us, but the moment is too sacred to describe here.
I gave one last look at her serene and radiant face, striving to image it upon my brain, so that it should be the last thing I saw, and then I called for Helzephron with a strong voice.
I took one last look at her calm and glowing face, trying to imprint it in my mind so that it would be the final thing I saw, and then I called for Helzephron in a loud voice.
From the first instant that he stepped into the room and saw our faces, he knew the truth.
From the moment he walked into the room and saw our faces, he knew the truth.
He was very quiet, but his eyes shone again with the dull red light that you may sometimes see in a dog's eyes. One could almost have pitied him, for he was as one who desired even one drop[Pg 214] of living water to cool his tongue and was tormented in a flame.
He was really quiet, but his eyes glowed with that dull red light you sometimes see in a dog's eyes. You could almost feel sorry for him, as he was like someone who longed for just a drop[Pg 214] of fresh water to soothe his tongue and was suffering in a fire.
I was praying hard for one boon—that Constance should not see me die. It seemed that my prayer was answered, for he led her roughly to the curtained door and pushed her through.
I was fervently praying for one wish—that Constance wouldn’t have to watch me die. It felt like my prayer was granted, as he forcefully brought her to the curtain door and shoved her inside.
He whistled, and Vargus came in through the other door. The movements of both men were detached and business-like. I had the odd fancy that this was exactly how the paid executioner goes about his work in the prisons.
He whistled, and Vargus walked in through the other door. The movements of both men were disconnected and professional. I had the strange feeling that this was exactly how a hired killer goes about his job in the prisons.
Once more the cloth was tied over my head, the chair was lifted, and I was carried away. The swinging motion lasted a long time. I must have been taken a considerable distance from the room of my agony when the chair was finally set down. I heard the plangent beating of waves and felt cool airs. I was in the central cavern once more, and near to the mouth of it. So that was it! They were going to throw me to the whirlpools and the rocks below!...
Once again, they tied a cloth over my head, lifted the chair, and carried me away. The swinging motion went on for a long time. I must have been taken quite a distance from the room of my suffering when they finally set the chair down. I heard the mournful crashing of waves and felt a cool breeze. I was back in the central cavern, close to its mouth. So, that’s what they were planning! They were going to throw me into the whirlpools and the rocks below!...
I felt strong and slender fingers about my neck—Vargus the pianist!—and shuddered at the contact. The cloth was removed. It was as I thought: all round was the cathedral-like cave, but now dozens of lights were turned on, including a great blue arc-lamp suspended from the roof, and all the shadows and mystery were gone.
I felt strong, slender fingers around my neck—Vargus the pianist!—and I shuddered at the touch. The cloth was pulled away. Just as I suspected: the cave was cathedral-like all around, but now dozens of lights were on, including a huge blue arc lamp hanging from the ceiling, and all the shadows and mystery had vanished.
Not far away, resting upon rubber-covered[Pg 215] wheels, which were dropped below the floats by an adaptation of the Raynor-Wallis patent, was the great Pirate Ship, towering up under the domed roof, spreading her great planes from side to side, lovely in her lines, an awful instrument of power. Even at that supreme moment I longed to examine her, to go aboard and make acquaintance with the wonders she held.
Not far away, sitting on rubber-covered[Pg 215] wheels, which were lowered below the floats thanks to a modification of the Raynor-Wallis patent, was the magnificent Pirate Ship, rising high beneath the domed roof, extending her massive wings from side to side, beautiful in her design, and a terrifying weapon of power. Even in that intense moment, I felt a strong desire to explore her, to board her and discover the wonders she contained.
The ruling passion of a man's life dies hard!
The strongest desire in a man's life is tough to let go of!
CHAPTER 16 THE HOUNDS FROM TIBET AND MR. VARGUS; WITH A DISCOVERY ON BOARD THE PIRATE
They turned my chair so that I faced the mouth of the cave, which was some thirty yards away. The moon had set. The short summer night was over, and the first grey hint of the dawn, that I should never see, was near.
They turned my chair to face the entrance of the cave, which was about thirty yards away. The moon had set. The brief summer night was coming to an end, and the first gray hint of dawn, which I would never witness, was near.
Helzephron sat down on a stool a few yards away from me. His back was to the cavern mouth. He spoke a word to Vargus, who padded away behind me.
Helzephron sat on a stool a few feet away from me. His back was turned to the cave entrance. He said something to Vargus, who quietly walked away behind me.
"Why are we waiting?" I said.
"Why are we waiting?" I said.
"Because you had the misfortune to hear my friend Vargus pouring his soul out at the piano, Sir John."
"Because you unfortunately had to listen to my friend Vargus pouring his heart out at the piano, Sir John."
"I am still rather in the dark."
"I'm still really confused."
"I have no objection to satisfying a curiosity which is legitimate under the circumstances. I was going to put a pistol to your ear and throw you into the cove. But Mr. Vargus has fantastic tastes, and you have put his back up. He asked[Pg 217] me a favour, and as I owe him a good deal, I could not refuse it. But I see he is returning. You shall have a concrete explanation."
"I have no problem satisfying a curiosity that makes sense in this situation. I was planning to put a gun to your ear and toss you into the cove. But Mr. Vargus has some unusual preferences, and you've annoyed him. He asked[Pg 217] me for a favor, and since I owe him quite a bit, I couldn’t say no. But I see he’s coming back. You’ll get a clear explanation."
From, somewhere behind me I heard the padding of footsteps, accompanied by a curious scuffling noise and the sound of heavy breathing. Then Helzephron gave a short bark of laughter, and Vargus came round the chair.
From somewhere behind me, I heard footsteps padding softly, along with a curious scuffling sound and heavy breathing. Then Helzephron let out a short laugh, and Vargus appeared around the chair.
Then I knew.
Then I understood.
On leather leashes Vargus held two monstrous dogs. Each one was as big as a newly-born calf. They were like Newfoundlands, and yet unlike, for there was a great bull-dog jowl to each....
On leather leashes, Vargus held two huge dogs. Each one was as big as a newborn calf. They resembled Newfoundlands, yet were different, as each had a massive bulldog jaw...
"My Tibetan mastiffs," said Helzephron. "Death by dogs for a dog!"
"My Tibetan mastiffs," said Helzephron. "Death by dogs for a dog!"
Vargus brought the brutes within two yards of me. Their teeth were bared, their hackles rose, there was the dull red light in their eyes, too, but not a sound came from either.
Vargus brought the fierce creatures within two yards of me. Their teeth were showing, their fur was bristling, and there was a dull red light in their eyes, but neither of them made a sound.
Both men watched me intently, but they got none of the satisfaction that they hoped. It was simply that the bitterness of death was over. That was all. Fear was something that I was no longer capable of feeling. To be worried to death by mastiffs was just like any other death, then. I understood how it was that martyrs for religion, or any cause in which they believed, died so quietly.
Both men watched me closely, but they didn’t get the satisfaction they expected. The bitterness of death was just over, and that was it. I was no longer able to feel fear. Being scared to death by vicious dogs was no different from any other kind of death. I understood how martyrs for religion, or any cause they believed in, could die so peacefully.
Helzephron cursed deeply. "Get it over," he said. "Take the dogs to the far end of the[Pg 218] cave. When I blow this whistle let them go. You'll hear them running up behind you, Sir John," he said, with an insane chuckle.
Helzephron swore loudly. "Just get it done," he said. "Take the dogs to the far end of the[Pg 218] cave. When I blow this whistle, let them loose. You'll hear them coming up behind you, Sir John," he said with a crazy laugh.
Vargus disappeared.
Vargus is gone.
I stared out at the cave mouth. Each moment it grew lighter. I thought that I should have liked to have seen one more summer dawn. But Helzephron was lifting his whistle; and then the mouth of the cave seemed to recede and shrink to the size of a mere window.
I looked out at the cave entrance. With each passing moment, it got brighter. I realized that I would have liked to see one more summer sunrise. But Helzephron was raising his whistle; and then the cave entrance seemed to pull back and shrink to the size of just a small window.
A mere window. With idle curiosity I saw how a fat spider was slowly descending his swinging thread, and I was a child again, seated at the nursery window....
A simple window. Out of idle curiosity, I watched a fat spider slowly descending on its swinging thread, and I felt like a child again, sitting at the nursery window....
The whistle blew a shrill, echoing blast.
The whistle let out a sharp, loud blast.
At once my mind awoke to full consciousness, and I braced myself to die without a cry. The cave mouth became itself again, and the spider ...
At once, my mind snapped to full awareness, and I prepared to die without a sound. The cave entrance transformed back, and the spider ...
Hanging by one arm and a leg, half-way down a stout rope, was a short, thick-set figure....
Hanging by one arm and a leg, halfway down a sturdy rope, was a short, stocky figure....
As the rapid thud of the racing dogs grew loud the figure's right arm raised itself.
As the pounding sound of the racing dogs intensified, the figure's right arm lifted.
Bang! Crash! Bang! Crash! a wild howl of pain, thunderous echoes rolling down the cavern, and Helzephron on his feet in time to see something bounding towards him like an india-rubber ball.
Bang! Crash! Bang! Crash! a loud scream of pain, booming echoes rolling through the cave, and Helzephron on his feet just in time to see something bouncing towards him like a rubber ball.
I knew who that was. I had one glimpse of a terrible grinning face as Danjuro leapt at the[Pg 219] hawk-faced man; heard a strangled scream and a long, crunching crack, and saw two whirling figures crash to the floor.
I knew who that was. I caught a glimpse of a horrible grinning face as Danjuro jumped at the[Pg 219] hawk-faced man; I heard a choked scream and a loud, crunching crack, and saw two spinning figures slam to the floor.
I can't express the suddenness of it all. Before my brain could register the impression, another person was sprinting by me, yelling like a fiend. Then Danjuro rose from the floor—alone—and my ropes were being divided, my stiff limbs rubbed, and a calm, exultant voice remarked: "Exit Honourable Helzephron."
I can't explain how sudden it all was. Before I could even process what was happening, another person rushed past me, screaming like crazy. Then Danjuro got up from the floor—by himself—and my ropes were being cut, my stiff arms were being massaged, and a calm, triumphant voice said: "Exit Honorable Helzephron."
I began to laugh weakly.
I started to laugh weakly.
"You were just in time, Danjuro. Have you killed him?"
"You made it just in time, Danjuro. Did you take him out?"
He was about to reply when there was a diversion.
He was about to respond when something caught his attention.
Charles Thumbwood appeared. He had Mr. Vargus by the collar, and was kicking him along to the accompaniment of flowers of language that I shall not attempt to reproduce.
Charles Thumbwood showed up. He had Mr. Vargus by the collar and was kicking him along, using colorful language that I won't even try to repeat.
"Caught 'im at the telephone," gasped Charles. "Gr-r-r, you little swine"—a furious kick—"Gr-r-r, you slime-lapping leper you! 'E was telephoning to 'is friends, Sir John. Thank Gawd we come in time, Sir John! Gr-r-r, there's one as you won't forget in an 'urry!" and lifting Mr. Vargus several inches from the floor with a final kick, Little Thumbwood flung him away, began to feel me all over with trembling hands, and burst into a flood of tears.
“Caught him at the phone,” gasped Charles. “Gr-r-r, you little jerk”—a furious kick—“Gr-r-r, you slime-covered leech! He was calling his friends, Sir John. Thank God we got here in time, Sir John! Gr-r-r, that's one you won't forget quickly!” With one last kick, Little Thumbwood lifted Mr. Vargus several inches off the ground and tossed him away, then started feeling me all over with trembling hands and broke down in tears.
But I had caught his words. The telephone! We should have all the band upon us in two minutes, desperate and fighting for their lives.
But I had caught what he said. The phone! We should have the whole band with us in two minutes, desperate and fighting for their lives.
"Quick!" I shouted, "follow me. We must get Miss Shepherd safe. There isn't a moment to lose."
"Quick!" I yelled, "follow me. We need to get Miss Shepherd to safety. There’s no time to waste."
I don't know how I did it, and the first few yards were like running on red-hot ploughshares; but I got going, and raced down the great cave, past the Pirate Ship, to the door at the end.
I don't know how I managed it, and the first few yards felt like running on red-hot metal; but I pushed through and sprinted down the massive cave, past the Pirate Ship, to the door at the end.
I noticed a door on the left as I ran. It was the one by which I had first entered, the one that marked the passage leading to the lift.
I saw a door on the left as I sprinted by. It was the one I had entered through first, the one that led to the elevator.
"Block that somehow!" I called to Thumbwood. "It may keep them back for a minute or two. Shoot anyone who breaks through."
"Block that somehow!" I called to Thumbwood. "It might hold them off for a minute or two. Shoot anyone who gets through."
He understood and stopped at once. I saw him dragging up some cases to make cover and lying down behind them, as I turned just outside the door which led to the ante-room to Helzephron's private sanctum.
He understood and stopped immediately. I saw him pulling some crates to create cover and lying down behind them as I turned just outside the door that led to the ante-room of Helzephron's private sanctuary.
... We found Constance upon her knees in a richly furnished room. Her maid, Wilson, was weeping and trembling in a corner. As we burst in she shrieked with terror.
... We found Constance on her knees in a beautifully decorated room. Her maid, Wilson, was crying and shaking in a corner. As we burst in, she screamed in fear.
But Constance fainted dead away.
But Constance fainted completely.
I took that unfortunate woman, Wilson, and shook her into sanity. There was nothing else to be done, and I remember that it seemed quite[Pg 221] natural and obvious at the time. I knew that we hadn't a moment to lose, and I was in a state of abnormal excitement.
I took that unfortunate woman, Wilson, and shook her back to reality. There was nothing else to be done, and I remember it felt completely natural and obvious at the time. I knew we didn't have a moment to waste, and I was extremely agitated.
When she had regained some sort of control, which was in less than a minute, I ordered her to attend to Constance, and, when she came to herself, to tell her that we were all saved and Helzephron as powerless. Then I hurried out into the cave.
When she had regained some level of control, which took less than a minute, I told her to go to Constance and, once she was back to herself, to let her know that we were all safe and Helzephron was powerless. Then I rushed out into the cave.
Danjuro and Thumbwood were working like demons. Piles of boxes and other impedimenta had been erected in two strategic positions commanding the door. Behind each pile were two or three automatic rifles and many clips of ammunition. Just as I came up Danjuro went to the door and opened it wide.
Danjuro and Thumbwood were working like crazy. Stacks of boxes and other stuff had been set up in two strategic spots near the door. Behind each stack were two or three automatic rifles and lots of ammunition clips. Just as I arrived, Danjuro went to the door and swung it open wide.
I grasped his idea at once. As you may remember from my former description, the passage was a mere cleft in the rock. Certainly not more than one man could walk abreast, and he could be shot down the moment he turned the corner. A child who could shoot straight would have been able to hold the passage, and behind the barrier on the floor of the cave would have been safe enough.
I understood his idea immediately. As you might recall from my earlier description, the passage was just a narrow split in the rock. Definitely not wide enough for more than one person to walk side by side, and he could be taken out the moment he turned the corner. A child who could aim well could have held the passage, and behind the barrier on the cave floor, he would have been safe enough.
"I trust honourable lady quite safe?" said Danjuro in his quiet, silky voice.
"I trust the honorable lady is quite safe?" said Danjuro in his calm, smooth voice.
"Yes; the maid's attending to her. Thank God that unutterable scoundrel has not harmed her."
"Yeah, the maid is taking care of her. Thank God that awful jerk hasn't hurt her."
Then I remembered something. Danjuro's face[Pg 222] was perfectly placid and ordinary. The grinning devil-mask had vanished as if it had never been. To look at him no one would have guessed that he was anything but a peaceable little Eastern student, such as you may see by the dozen any day round about the Law Courts in town. He rolled a cigarette in his conjuring way as I spoke, and yet, a few moments ago those slender hands had just broken the neck of the Master Criminal of Europe!
Then I remembered something. Danjuro's face[Pg 222] was completely calm and unremarkable. The grinning devil-mask had disappeared as if it had never existed. Looking at him, no one would have suspected he was anything other than a peaceful little Eastern student, like you might see by the dozen any day around the Law Courts in town. He rolled a cigarette in his usual magical way as I spoke, and yet, just moments ago, those slender hands had broken the neck of the Master Criminal of Europe!
"Look here, old chap," I said. "I haven't had a moment to thank you. You and Charles arrived in the very nick of time. A few seconds more and I should have been done for; and as for Miss Shepherd ..."
"Hey there, buddy," I said. "I haven't had a chance to thank you. You and Charles showed up just in time. A few more seconds and I would have been finished; and as for Miss Shepherd ..."
I couldn't go on. I just held out my hand.
I couldn't continue. I just reached out my hand.
He didn't take it—cold-blooded little beggar! He just bowed politely and murmured something that sounded like "Glad to be of any help!" Then he brightened up. "I think, Sir John," he said, "that we can reckon ourselves as quite safe from any intrusion now!" and he waved his hand towards the open door.
He didn't accept it—cold-hearted little beggar! He just bowed politely and said something that sounded like "Happy to help!" Then he perked up. "I think, Sir John," he said, "we can consider ourselves pretty safe from any interruptions now!" and he gestured towards the open door.
"Let 'em all come!" remarked Thumbwood.
"Let them all come!" said Thumbwood.
Then, quite suddenly, the floor of the cave seemed to heave up and down. The great arc lights which made it as bright as day began to wheel round like fireworks, and I fainted for the second time.
Then, out of nowhere, the floor of the cave seemed to rise and fall. The huge arc lights that lit it up like daytime began to spin around like fireworks, and I fainted for the second time.
When I recovered it was to find myself in the late Helzephron's own room. Something cold was on my forehead and something chilly and scented trickled down my face. I opened my eyes, and Constance was kneeling by my side.
When I woke up, I found myself in the late Helzephron's room. Something cold was on my forehead, and something cool and fragrant was dripping down my face. I opened my eyes, and Constance was kneeling beside me.
"My love, my dear love!" she whispered. "I never thought that I should see you alive again. Oh, thank God, thank God!"
"My love, my dear love!" she whispered. "I never thought I would see you alive again. Oh, thank God, thank God!"
Then her arms were round me, and for a long time we spoke no word. I think I know what the man who was called back from death in Palestine long ago must have felt....
Then her arms were around me, and for a long time, we didn’t say a word. I think I understand what the man who was brought back from death in Palestine long ago must have felt....
She gave me food and wine, and at last, though I felt physically weak and shaken, my mind worked again, and I stood up. We were alone in the room, and no sound came from outside, so I concluded that all was safe for the present.
She offered me food and wine, and finally, even though I felt physically weak and shaken, my mind started to function again, and I got up. We were alone in the room, and there was no noise coming from outside, so I figured everything was safe for now.
"A little Japanese carried you in here," Connie said, "as easily as if you were a child. I had just come to myself, and I thought, oh, John, I thought that you had been killed, and that he was one of those awful people. But he shouted out at once that what Wilson said was true and we were saved. I believed him, in spite of the shock his appearance gave me at first, and when he had put you down gently in this chair he hurried away. John, who is he, and how are we saved?"
"A little Japanese guy carried you in here," Connie said, "as easily as if you were a child. I had just come to my senses, and I thought, oh, John, I thought you were dead, and that he was one of those awful people. But he immediately shouted that what Wilson said was true and that we were saved. I believed him, despite the shock his appearance gave me at first, and after he gently set you down in this chair, he hurried away. John, who is he, and how are we saved?"
"We owe everything to him," I answered[Pg 224] gravely. "He killed Helzephron with his own hands"—I did not tell her about the dogs just then—"and in a few hours we shall be back in the world. We can never, as long as we live, pay our debt to Danjuro."
"We owe him everything," I replied[Pg 224] seriously. "He killed Helzephron with his own hands"—I didn't mention the dogs at that moment—"and in a few hours, we'll be back in the world. We can never, for as long as we live, repay our debt to Danjuro."
In as short a time as I could, I explained everything to her, from the first moment when I had heard of her capture until now. I walked about the room as I did so, and new life flowed into my cramped limbs. When I had smoked a cigarette, I felt almost normal again.
In the shortest time possible, I filled her in on everything, from the moment I first heard about her capture until now. I paced around the room while I talked, and new energy surged into my stiff limbs. After I smoked a cigarette, I felt almost back to normal again.
"Now, dear," I said, when my story was over, "we aren't exactly out of the wood yet, though there's nothing whatever to be alarmed at. Go into your own room and collect your things together; whatever you want to take away with you. Stay here with Wilson till I come again. I may be some time. There are a good many things to straighten out."
"Now, listen, dear," I said when I finished my story, "we're not completely in the clear yet, but there's nothing to worry about. Go to your room and pack up your things; take whatever you want with you. Stay with Wilson until I return. It might take me a while. There are quite a few things to sort out."
One more embrace and I left her, sobbing with great happiness, and, passing through the ante-room, hurried out into the great cave.
One last hug and I left her, crying tears of joy, and, as I walked through the anteroom, I rushed out into the big cave.
My first glance was towards the door of the rock passage leading to the lift. It was still open. Sitting on the barrier twelve yards or so away was Thumbwood. A rifle lay across his knees and he was placidly smoking his pipe.
My first look was at the door of the rock passage that led to the lift. It was still open. Sitting on the barrier about twelve yards away was Thumbwood. A rifle rested across his knees and he was calmly smoking his pipe.
"All right?" I shouted.
"Are you good?" I shouted.
"All O.K., Sir John," he answered, standing up.
"All good, Sir John," he replied, standing up.
"Not a sign of anyone. As a matter of fact, Mr. Danjuro and me have ascertained that this 'ere dog-fancier 'adn't time to get through to his friends upstairs. I got 'old of 'im just as he was topping the fence."
"Not a sign of anyone. Actually, Mr. Danjuro and I figured out that this dog lover didn't have time to get through to his friends upstairs. I caught him just as he was climbing over the fence."
I followed his glance, and I saw Mr. Vargus, trussed like a fowl, on the floor a yard or two away.
I followed his gaze and saw Mr. Vargus, tied up like a chicken, on the floor a few feet away.
I had quite forgotten that ingenious and artistic person, and I started. He was a sorry sight enough, dirty, blood-stained and horrible, as his pale, wicked face stared up at me. He said nothing, and I shuddered as I looked at him—shuddered as I had never done at Helzephron.
I had completely forgotten about that clever and creative person, and it startled me. He looked pretty rough, dirty, blood-stained, and awful, with his pale, sinister face looking up at me. He didn’t say a word, and I felt a chill run through me as I looked at him—more than I ever felt with Helzephron.
"Where's Mr. Danjuro?" I asked.
"Where's Mr. Danjuro?" I asked.
"Up at the mouth of the cave, Sir John. I was to send you to him directly you came."
"Up at the entrance of the cave, Sir John. I was supposed to send you to him as soon as you arrived."
I nodded, turned, and began to walk up the great cave. The Pirate Airship lay there, gleaming and wonderful. There was a light steel ladder at her side as I passed, leading up into the fuselage, and it was only by a strong effort of will that I could keep myself from mounting it and exploring the mechanical marvels that I knew she contained. However, I resisted the temptation and hurried on. The lights depending from the roof grew dimmer each moment as I drew near the curving entrance. "It must be full day outside," I thought, as the fresh sea-air came to meet me, and[Pg 226] then, as I turned round the bend, I saw the squat, black figure of the Japanese silhouetted against the rosy fires of sunrise.
I nodded, turned, and started walking up the large cave. The Pirate Airship was there, shining and amazing. There was a light metal ladder next to it as I walked by, leading up into the fuselage, and it took a strong effort not to climb it and explore the mechanical wonders I knew it held. However, I resisted the urge and continued on. The lights hanging from the ceiling grew dimmer with each step as I approached the curved entrance. "It must be full daylight outside," I thought, as the fresh sea air greeted me, and[Pg 226] then, as I rounded the bend, I saw the short, dark figure of the Japanese outlined against the pink glow of sunrise.
Danjuro was standing motionless. He was looking down at some humped objects upon the ground. The rope, like a wisp of spider's web, swung gently to and fro. There was not a sound save the soft murmur of the sea far down below.
Danjuro stood still, gazing down at some rounded shapes on the ground. The rope, resembling a thin strand of spider web, swayed gently back and forth. The only sound was the quiet whisper of the sea far below.
"I'm all right now," I said, and he turned to me without a start, though he could not have heard me coming.
"I'm good now," I said, and he turned to me without being startled, even though he couldn't have heard me approach.
His face was calm, but wrinkled up in every direction. He looked like a man of immense age, and his narrow eyes were full of brooding, sombre light. Almost at his feet lay the body of Helzephron. It had been decently disposed with the hands upon the breast, and the morning light played over the hawk-like, bronzed face and open eyes in which there was now no cruelty.
His face was calm but crinkled all over. He looked like a very old man, and his narrow eyes were filled with a dark, thoughtful light. Almost at his feet was the body of Helzephron. It had been respectfully arranged with its hands on its chest, and the morning light shone on the hawk-like, bronzed face and open eyes that no longer showed any cruelty.
The dead man was august as he lay there. There was a certain nobility about the features. He did not look like a scoundrel, and all resentment and hate passed away from me for ever as I looked at him.
The dead man looked dignified as he lay there. His features had a certain nobility to them. He didn’t seem like a villain, and all feelings of resentment and hate melted away from me forever as I gazed at him.
The two huge dogs, one with a bullet through its brain, the other shot in the chest and through the heart as it was in the act of leaping, were hideous objects....
The two massive dogs, one with a bullet through its brain and the other shot in the chest and through the heart while jumping, were gruesome sights....
When I looked up again the wrinkles had gone[Pg 227] from Danjuro's face, the sombre expression from his eyes. It was a magical change, but I was long past wonder at anything in connection with him.
When I looked up again, the wrinkles had vanished[Pg 227] from Danjuro's face, along with the gloomy look in his eyes. It was a magical transformation, but I had long since lost my sense of wonder regarding anything related to him.
"We will have those dogs skinned," he remarked in his ordinary voice. "They will make a fine rug for your house, Sir John."
"We're going to have those dogs skinned," he said in his usual tone. "They'll make a great rug for your house, Sir John."
"No doubt; but we've got to get out of this first. Remember that there are a dozen desperate scoundrels not far away. And I don't see either Miss Shepherd or myself returning to the world up that rope! By the way, I haven't heard how you managed to get here in time."
"No doubt about it; but we need to get out of this first. Keep in mind that there are a dozen dangerous criminals nearby. And I can't picture either Miss Shepherd or me getting back to safety up that rope! By the way, I haven’t heard how you managed to arrive here in time."
He told me the story shortly enough. There was not an unnecessary detail and no comment whatever. Thumbwood supplied the lacking picturesqueness some days later. But even as Danjuro told it, I realized the marvellous sagacity and contempt of danger that had saved us.
He told me the story briefly. There weren’t any extra details or comments. Thumbwood provided the missing vividness a few days later. But even as Danjuro recounted it, I understood the amazing insight and disregard for danger that had kept us safe.
It seemed that when he had arrived at Zerran, the idea of a cave, either natural or enlarged by pretended mining operations, was already in his mind. As soon as I had left the inn on my expedition, Danjuro and Thumbwood had taken one of Trewhella's boats and set out eastwards along the coast. The Japanese had already taken his bearings, and knew that Tregeraint House would be a little to the left of the jagged peak of Carne Zerran. They cruised along into the moonlight until they picked up their mark, and not two[Pg 228] hundred yards further on struck the entrance to the S-shaped cove. Then Danjuro had no longer any doubts. No boat could live in that cauldron of the waves, but it seemed a man could, for our rescuers proved it!
It seemed that when he got to Zerran, the idea of a cave, whether natural or expanded by fake mining activities, was already in his mind. As soon as I left the inn on my mission, Danjuro and Thumbwood took one of Trewhella's boats and headed east along the coast. The Japanese had already figured out their bearings and knew that Tregeraint House would be a bit to the left of the jagged peak of Carne Zerran. They cruised into the moonlight until they spotted their target, and not two[Pg 228] hundred yards further on, they found the entrance to the S-shaped cove. At that point, Danjuro had no doubts left. No boat could survive in that swirling chaos of waves, but it seemed a person could, as our rescuers showed!
He stripped and went in—I learnt afterwards that he was as much at home in the water as a seal, and, of course, like so many of his countrymen, he was simply a mass of steel muscles. In twenty minutes the secret was a secret no longer.
He took off his clothes and jumped in—I found out later that he was as comfortable in the water as a seal, and, like many of his countrymen, he was just a bunch of steel muscles. Within twenty minutes, the secret was no longer a secret.
Danjuro's next move was to row back to Zerran Cove at top speed, and hasten up the cliff path to the inn. Here he disinterred the coastguard from the pigsty and roused him to immediate action.
Danjuro's next move was to row back to Zerran Cove as fast as he could and rush up the cliff path to the inn. There, he dug the coastguard out of the pigsty and got him to spring into action right away.
Ropes and crowbars were procured, the fenced-off "dangerous" area on the cliff-top invaded, and Danjuro, with Charles, descended in the nick of time. But there was more than this. The coastguard had his orders. Directly the two men disappeared over the brink he was instructed to make all haste to the watch-house, some two miles away in the direction of St. Ives. From there the Chief Boatswain was to telephone all along the coast to the various stations, and also to the police at St. Ives, Camborne and Penzance.
Ropes and crowbars were gathered, the fenced-off "dangerous" area on the cliff-top was breached, and Danjuro, along with Charles, made their descent just in time. But that wasn’t all. The coastguard had his orders. The moment the two men went over the edge, he was instructed to rush to the watch-house, about two miles away toward St. Ives. From there, the Chief Boatswain was to call along the coast to the various stations, as well as to the police in St. Ives, Camborne, and Penzance.
"In three or four hours, perhaps sooner," Danjuro concluded, "an armed force should be concentrating on the moors upon the house above.[Pg 229] The pirates will be desperate, and will put up a fight—at least, I think so, but the end is certain."
"In three or four hours, maybe even sooner," Danjuro said, "an armed force should be gathering on the moors around the house above.[Pg 229] The pirates will be desperate and will put up a fight—at least, that's my guess, but the outcome is inevitable."
"And meantime, all we can do is to wait here until something happens?"
"And in the meantime, all we can do is wait here until something happens?"
"That is as you please, Sir John," he answered, looking at me curiously.
"Whatever you prefer, Sir John," he replied, looking at me with curiosity.
For a minute I did not see what he meant, but then a great idea dawned upon me.
For a moment, I didn’t understand what he meant, but then a brilliant idea hit me.
"The Pirate Ship!" I burst out.
"The Pirate Ship!" I said.
"I have always heard that Sir John Custance is a skilled pilot," he said with a bow.
"I've always heard that Sir John Custance is a great pilot," he said with a nod.
I saw it all clearly. There was a gorgeous, dramatic end to it all well within my grasp! It would be something to make the whole world gasp! The Pirate Ship was, I knew, already loaded with the proceeds of the pirates' robberies. It was not only full of loot, but prepared in every way for a long cruise. Helzephron and his ruffians had planned an almost immediate escape from the cave to some new refuge of which I had heard them speak. Doubtless, if things had gone right with them, they would have been off by now, with my mangled body tossed in the whirlpools below and Constance still a prisoner. Helzephron would have mounted to a great height, and trusted to his immense superiority in speed over all the airships in existence for escape. I have little doubt that, had things fallen out as he[Pg 230] planned, he would have been able to carry out his scheme. But God disposes....
I saw everything clearly. There was a stunning, dramatic ending to it all right within my reach! It would be something to make the whole world gasp! The Pirate Ship was, I knew, already loaded with the spoils from the pirates' heists. It was not just full of treasure, but also fully prepared for a long journey. Helzephron and his thugs had planned an almost immediate escape from the cave to some new hideout they had mentioned. If things had gone well for them, they would have been gone by now, with my broken body thrown into the whirlpools below and Constance still a captive. Helzephron would have risen to great heights, relying on his insane speed to escape from all the airships out there. I have little doubt that, had things turned out as he[Pg 230] intended, he would have been able to pull off his plan. But God decides....
There was nothing, so I thought at the moment, to prevent me from piloting the airship out of its lair. Once in the sky I could make a bee-line for Plymouth, and get there in a little more than half an hour—if it was indeed true that the mysterious ship could do her two hundred and forty M.P.H. To swoop down to Plymouth sea-drome with Constance, the Pirate Ship and the recovered treasure! That would, indeed, be a triumph such as is given to few men to experience. I have a fairly vivid imagination, and I saw it all in one radiant picture.
There was nothing, I thought at that moment, stopping me from taking the airship out of its hideout. Once I was in the sky, I could head straight for Plymouth and arrive in just over half an hour—if it was really true that the mysterious ship could hit two hundred and forty miles per hour. To land in Plymouth with Constance, the Pirate Ship, and the treasure we’d recovered! That would truly be a triumph few men ever get to experience. I have a pretty vivid imagination, and I pictured it all in one bright image.
"Let's go and have a look at the ship at once," I said, and almost ran back into the cavern, where she towered up and threw black velvet shadows in the fierce blue light that streamed down from the suspended arcs. Danjuro followed.
"Let's go check out the ship right now," I said, and nearly sprinted back into the cavern, where it loomed large and cast dark velvet shadows in the bright blue light streaming down from the hanging arcs. Danjuro followed.
As I swung myself over the side and descended a short ladder, I found myself in a roomy main cabin. A switch to my hand illuminated it, and even then I saw that the ship had been designed by a master hand. Below the port-holes, filled with toughened glass and provided with shutters of a design that was new to me, ran a continuous seat of woven camels' hair cord, easily convertible into sleeping bunks for half a dozen people. There was an electric stove of polished[Pg 231] aluminium for cooking, and an electric radiator for warming the cabin, clustering round a central supporting column. I saw also that there was a very complete telephone installation connecting this main cabin with the pilot's room forward.
As I climbed over the side and went down a short ladder, I found myself in a spacious main cabin. A switch nearby turned on the lights, and I could tell right away that the ship had been designed by a true expert. Below the portholes, made of toughened glass and featuring shutters that were new to me, ran a continuous seat made of woven camel hair cord, which could easily be converted into sleeping bunks for six people. There was a polished aluminum electric stove for cooking, and an electric radiator for warming the cabin, all centered around a main support column. I also noticed that there was a complete telephone system linking this main cabin to the pilot's room at the front.
Under the seats was a collection of wooden cases and a box of japanned steel, which I judged, and rightly, contained the treasure taken from the Albatros and the Atlantis. A sliding door aft led into a store-room, which seemed to contain everything necessary for a cruise of several days. I noticed boxes of expensive cigars, bottles of whisky and liqueurs, tinned oysters, larks, asparagus, such as wealthy yachtsmen provide themselves with. The dogs did themselves well!
Under the seats was a collection of wooden cases and a box of shiny steel, which I guessed, and was correct, held the treasure taken from the Albatros and the Atlantis. A sliding door at the back led into a storeroom, which seemed to have everything needed for a cruise lasting several days. I spotted boxes of fancy cigars, bottles of whiskey and liqueurs, canned oysters, larks, asparagus, just the kind of stuff rich yacht owners stock up on. The dogs were living the good life!
Leading out of this was a final cabin fitted with tools of every sort, a rack of automatic rifles and pistols, and several thousand rounds of small-arms ammunition. Here also, with a padded door, was a little compartment for the wireless operator, and I pictured one of the black-hearted scoundrels sitting there and picking up the messages from airships of the trade routes with a grin upon his face.
Leading out of this was a final cabin equipped with various tools, a rack of automatic rifles and pistols, and several thousand rounds of small-arms ammunition. There was also a padded room for the wireless operator, and I imagined one of the ruthless scoundrels sitting there and picking up messages from airships on the trade routes with a smirk on his face.
Danjuro came with me and looked about him quickly, but with no change of expression. "So far, so good," I said to him; "but all this is unimportant, really, though it is very complete. What really matters is the pilot's cabin, the[Pg 232] engines, controlling gear, petrol supply, and so on. Let's go forward. Do you understand anything about airships?"
Danjuro came with me and glanced around quickly, but his expression stayed the same. "So far, so good," I told him; "but none of this is actually important, even though it's very thorough. What really matters is the pilot's cabin, the[Pg 232] engines, control systems, fuel supply, and so on. Let's head forward. Do you know anything about airships?"
"A very little, Sir John," he replied, and—so petty are we all at times—I felt a perceptible thrill of pleasure at hearing there was at least something of which this paragon was ignorant.
"A tiny bit, Sir John," he replied, and—how trivial we can be at times—I felt a noticeable jolt of pleasure in knowing there was at least something this perfect person didn’t know.
"Never had occasion to study them?" I asked, as we passed again through the main cabin.
"Have you never had a chance to study them?" I asked, as we walked through the main cabin again.
"I have watched the pilot in Honourable Van Adams' yacht the May Flower, but that is all...."
"I have seen the pilot on Honorable Van Adams' yacht the May Flower, but that's it...."
I hardly heard him, for I was in the pilot's room at last.
I could barely hear him because I was finally in the pilot's room.
I saw at a glance that here were a number of things absolutely new to me, and so to all the aviators of the world. I am not going to be technical. This narrative is written for the general reader, and my expert conclusions have been published elsewhere. I can but indicate some of the wonders of mechanical skill with which I was confronted.
I quickly realized that there were several things here that were completely new to me and to all the aviators in the world. I won’t get too technical. This story is meant for a general audience, and my detailed findings have been published elsewhere. I can only mention some of the incredible feats of engineering that I encountered.
For instance, the designer of the ship was the first man to solve the problem of easy control. Up to the present all pilots had controlled their ships—the movements of planes and rudders, etc.—with a certain amount of manual labour. It is true that recent inventions had minimized this; ball-bearings, the rack and pinion, had made the main control levers and wheels much easier to[Pg 233] move than they were in the old days of the Great War—when flying first began to come into its own. But there was still a great deal of physical strain, which greatly lessened efficiency upon a long cruise. Moreover, the instant decision necessary to be taken by an aviator—when a fraction of a second may spell safety or ruin—had been always hampered by the comparative mechanical slowness of control.
For example, the ship's designer was the first person to figure out how to make control easier. Until now, all pilots had operated their ships—the movements of wings and rudders, etc.—with a significant amount of manual effort. It's true that recent inventions had reduced this; ball bearings and the rack and pinion had made the main control levers and wheels much simpler to[Pg 233] move than they were in the older days of the Great War—when flying started to really take off. But there was still a lot of physical strain, which significantly decreased efficiency on long flights. Furthermore, the quick decisions needed by a pilot—when a split second can make the difference between safety and disaster—had always been hindered by the relatively slow mechanical controls.
In the Pirate Ship this disability did not exist. Just as the largest ocean-going liner—sea-ship, not airship, I mean—can be steered by a wheel not more than two feet in diameter by the invention of the steam steering gear, so the Pirate Ship was controlled by a series of little wheels and levers, covered with leather, that looked like toys.
In the Pirate Ship, this limitation didn’t apply. Just like the biggest ocean liner—sea vessel, not airship, I mean—can be navigated with a wheel no larger than two feet in diameter thanks to the steam steering system, the Pirate Ship was operated by a set of small wheels and levers, wrapped in leather, that resembled toys.
Electricity had been brought into play, and a touch of the pilot's hand was magnified into power that in an instant would deflect a mighty lifting plane or vast rudder.
Electricity was activated, and a single touch from the pilot could instantly translate into enough power to shift a huge lifting plane or a large rudder.
The fuel capacity of the ship was immense. She carried as much petrol, in the huge and ingeniously contrived tanks below the fuselage, as one of the great air-liners, though she was not a fifth of the size. I saw at once that she could keep the air for days.
The fuel capacity of the ship was enormous. She held as much gas in the huge and cleverly designed tanks below the fuselage as one of the large airliners, even though she was less than a fifth of their size. I realized right away that she could stay in the air for days.
Examining the cockpit, in which two quick-firing guns were placed, I found them both of the very latest pattern, and mounted with a swivel device[Pg 234] that was far in advance of anything attempted hitherto. Only the great battle-planes of the world's air navies could mount guns of such power, and she could circle round them with ease while in full flight.
Examining the cockpit, where two rapid-firing guns were installed, I found them to be the latest model, mounted with a swivel device[Pg 234] that was much more advanced than anything attempted before. Only the largest battle planes of the world's air forces could carry guns of such power, and she could easily maneuver around them while flying at full speed.
But it was when I mounted to the little deck above, and began to examine the two huge six-cylinder engines, that my admiration and interest grew beyond all bounds. The chief triumph of all, the silencing mechanism that reduced the ordinary roar of air engines to no more than the hum of a dynamo, did not at once become clear. It would have been necessary to take the machines to pieces to have discovered everything; but an examination of the exhausts put me on the track, and I marvelled at the creation of a master-mind.
But when I climbed up to the small deck above and started looking at the two massive six-cylinder engines, my admiration and interest skyrocketed. The real achievement, the silencing mechanism that turned the usual roar of air engines into just a gentle hum, wasn’t immediately apparent. I would have had to take apart the machines to understand everything; however, checking out the exhausts gave me some clues, and I was in awe of the genius behind it all.
I was looking at the twin propellers, which had a curve that was new to me, and even material that I could not immediately define, when Danjuro hailed me from the pilot's room.
I was staring at the twin propellers, which had a curve I hadn’t seen before, and even a material I couldn’t quite identify, when Danjuro called to me from the pilot's room.
I tumbled down to find the little man bending over the various controls ranged in front of the pilot's seat.
I fell down to see the little man leaning over the different controls lined up in front of the pilot's seat.
"It seems to me, Sir John," he said, "pray correct me if I am wrong, that there is something wanting here. I know little about airships, but something of electricity, and can quite understand this system. But it seems to me that a key-part of the mechanism has been removed."
"It seems to me, Sir John," he said, "please correct me if I'm wrong, that something is missing here. I don't know much about airships, but I know a bit about electricity and can understand this system. However, it seems to me that a crucial part of the mechanism has been taken out."
He pulled over a lever a few inches long. Its movement should have been registered upon a dial above, but the needle never moved.
He pulled a lever that was a few inches long. It was supposed to show movement on a dial above, but the needle never budged.
"Do that again!" I cried, and, mounting a step, put my head into the little dome of glass in the cabin roof which commanded the whole length of the ship. One of the tilting planes by the rudder should have moved when the lever was pulled over.
"Do that again!" I shouted, and, stepping up, put my head into the small glass dome in the cabin roof that gave a view of the entire ship. One of the tilting planes by the rudder was supposed to move when the lever was pulled.
It remained motionless.
It stayed still.
"One of the honourable gentlemen upstairs has got a small but very essential piece of linking apparatus in his pocket," said Danjuro.
"One of the honorable guys upstairs has a small but really important piece of linking equipment in his pocket," said Danjuro.
It was only too true. A moment's reflection satisfied me of that, and I stared blankly at my companion.
It was definitely true. A moment of thinking confirmed that, and I stared blankly at my friend.
My gorgeous, if somewhat vainglorious, plan was knocked on the head.
My beautiful, though a bit cocky, plan was completely shut down.
CHAPTER 17 THE MOMENT OF WIN
I descended from the airship in silence. Danjuro followed me. Thumbwood was still on guard. The bundle that was Mr. Vargus lay upon the ground, and a face like a white wedge of venom stared up at us. There was no sign of the enemy, but I felt that we should not be left in peace much longer, and my disappointment at the discovery on board the pirate was keen.
I quietly got off the airship. Danjuro came after me. Thumbwood was still on watch. The bundle that was Mr. Vargus lay on the ground, and a face like a pale chunk of poison stared up at us. There was no sign of the enemy, but I sensed we wouldn't be undisturbed for much longer, and I was very disappointed by what I had found on board the pirate.
"There is still a chance," Danjuro whispered in my ear. "And with your permission, Sir John, I am going to try it."
"There’s still a chance," Danjuro whispered in my ear. "And with your permission, Sir John, I'm going to give it a shot."
I nodded, and he stepped up to Vargus and pulled him up into a sitting posture, propping him against the barrier.
I nodded, and he moved over to Vargus and lifted him into a sitting position, leaning him against the barrier.
"There is a part of the control mechanism of the airship missing," Danjuro said, with silky politeness.
"There’s a part of the airship's control system that's missing," Danjuro said, with smooth politeness.
Vargus grinned suddenly, a momentary rictus that came and went, utterly horrible.
Vargus suddenly grinned, a brief grimace that appeared and disappeared, utterly horrifying.
"And we want that piece of the machine," the Japanese went on.
"And we want that part of the machine," the Japanese continued.
Vargus spoke, in his peculiar oily voice. "Then you may go on wanting, you putty-faced little spawn of a monkey."
Vargus spoke in his strange, slick voice. "Then you can keep wanting, you goofy little monkey offspring."
I cannot hope to describe the depth of poisonous hate the man put into the words. His accent was cultured and refined; the great dome of the blood-stained forehead spoke loudly of intellect, yet the voice somehow reeked of the pit. I know that it struck me cold, and I saw the rifle in Thumbwood's hands was shaking. Although this was the man who had devised an abominable death for me, I can honestly say that I felt no personal resentment. I can't account for it, but it was so.
I can't even express the level of toxic hate that man infused into his words. He had a cultured and refined accent; the broad expanse of his blood-stained forehead clearly indicated intelligence, yet his voice somehow felt filthy. It sent a chill through me, and I noticed that the rifle in Thumbwood's hands was trembling. Even though this was the guy who planned an awful death for me, I can honestly say I felt no personal anger. I can't explain it, but that's how it was.
I should have welcomed that, rather than the inward loathing, like a shudder of the soul, at something inhuman and unclean.
I should have embraced that instead of the internal disgust, like a shiver of the soul, at something inhuman and dirty.
What Danjuro felt I don't know, but he didn't turn a hair.
What Danjuro felt, I have no idea, but he didn't flinch at all.
"I think you will assist us," he said.
"I believe you will help us," he said.
For answer the thing below spat in his face.
For answering, the thing below spat in his face.
I expected to see Danjuro leap upon him and strangle him where he sat. I shouldn't have raised a finger to stop it. But it was not so. The little man stepped aside and carefully wiped his face with a silk handkerchief that seemed to come from nowhere. Then he went behind Mr. Vargus[Pg 238] and began to feel his head all over, with quick, delicate movements of his fingers.
I thought Danjuro would jump on him and choke him right there. I shouldn't have tried to stop it. But that didn't happen. The little guy moved aside and calmly wiped his face with a silk handkerchief that seemed to appear out of nowhere. Then he went behind Mr. Vargus[Pg 238] and started to feel his head all over, using quick, gentle movements with his fingers.
"How can you touch him?" I cried, hardly knowing what I said, for the thing was ugly and uncanny beyond belief. Danjuro was like some sinister phrenologist in a nightmare, feeling the bumps of a devil.
"How can you touch him?" I yelled, barely aware of what I was saying, because the sight was disturbingly grotesque. Danjuro looked like some creepy phrenologist in a nightmare, poking at the bumps on a demon.
"I know now what I wanted to know about him," Danjuro purred after a moment. "I never doubted the intelligence, Sir John. It is very marked. And there is great energy and courage of a sort. But our friend who spits has one little failing. He is afraid of physical pain."
"I know now what I wanted to know about him," Danjuro said after a moment. "I never doubted his intelligence, Sir John. It's very apparent. And he shows a lot of energy and a certain kind of courage. But our friend who spits has one little flaw. He’s afraid of physical pain."
"You're not going to ...?"
"You're not gonna ...?"
Danjuro looked me full in the eyes, and in his I saw a stony resolution that I was in no state to combat.
Danjuro looked me straight in the eyes, and in his, I saw a firm determination that I was in no position to challenge.
"I will go and see Miss Shepherd," I said, and turning on my heel, walked quickly to the inner end of the cavern. As I went I heard Danjuro ask Thumbwood for a box of matches....
"I'll go check on Miss Shepherd," I said, and turning on my heel, walked quickly to the inner end of the cave. As I walked, I heard Danjuro ask Thumbwood for a box of matches...
I am quite aware that there are lots of softhearted people who will say I ought never to have allowed Danjuro to do what he did. Well, they must have their own opinion, that's all. I believe it was nothing like so bad as the cat-o'-nine-tails which is constantly administered in our prisons, and under the circumstances I think it was justifiable. Call me what names you like as you[Pg 239] read this—you have not seen Mr. Vargus and his dogs, nor spent a small eternity in the pirates' cave.
I know there are plenty of kind-hearted people who would say I should never have let Danjuro do what he did. Well, they can have their opinion, that's fine. I don’t think it was anywhere near as bad as the cat-o'-nine-tails that's routinely used in our prisons, and given the situation, I believe it was understandable. Call me whatever names you want as you[Pg 239] read this—you haven't seen Mr. Vargus and his dogs, nor spent what felt like forever in the pirates' cave.
... Constance was wonderfully recovered. I spent a minute or two with her, and then returned to the scene of action.
... Constance was feeling great. I spent a minute or two with her, and then went back to the action.
Mr. Vargus was speaking in a quick, panting voice, and these were the words I heard:
Mr. Vargus was speaking in a fast, breathless voice, and these were the words I heard:
"Gascoigne, Mr. Gascoigne; he has it. He was our second pilot. It was always in his charge."
"Gascoigne, Mr. Gascoigne; he's got it. He was our second pilot. It was always his responsibility."
Danjuro gave his little weary smile. Then he put his hand gently upon my arm and drew me away to the other side of the cave.
Danjuro gave a small, tired smile. Then he gently placed his hand on my arm and led me to the other side of the cave.
"We will now summon honourable Gascoigne," he said. "He is the young gentleman we saw with late honourable Helzephron at the 'Mille Colonnes.' The little necessary piece of the mechanism in his possession is, I have just learnt, generally referred to as 'the link.'"
"We will now call in the honorable Gascoigne," he said. "He is the young man we saw recently with the late honorable Helzephron at the 'Mille Colonnes.' The small essential part of the mechanism he has, I just found out, is commonly known as 'the link.'"
"But how ...?" I was beginning, when he pointed to a telephone instrument upon a screen of tongue-and-groove boarding. "This communicates with the house," he whispered. "Mr. Vargus nearly got through recently, you will remember, just before the good Thumbwood caught him."
"But how ...?" I started, when he pointed to a telephone on a panel of tongue-and-groove boards. "This connects with the house," he whispered. "Mr. Vargus almost got through recently, as you remember, just before the good Thumbwood caught him."
He raised the instrument to his mouth and ear.
He brought the instrument to his mouth and ear.
In a second or two a bell rang and Danjuro began to speak. I nearly jumped out of my[Pg 240] boots. The words were simple enough, but the voice with its oily refinement was the voice of Mr. Vargus!
In a second or two, a bell rang, and Danjuro started to speak. I almost jumped out of my[Pg 240] boots. The words were straightforward, but the voice, with its smooth sophistication, belonged to Mr. Vargus!
"Is that you, Gascoigne? Yes, Vargus speaking. The Chief says you are to come down at once and bring the control link with you. What? No, the others are to wait till they're sent for. What? Oh, yes, quite dead. I wish you could have seen it!"
"Is that you, Gascoigne? Yes, it's Vargus. The Chief wants you to come down right away and bring the control link with you. What? No, the others need to wait until they're called. What? Oh, yes, completely dead. I wish you could have seen it!"
It was a triumph of mimicry that I shall never forget, the more so as it was the only occasion on which I heard this marvellous man attempt anything of the sort. Heaven knows what other talents he must have possessed!
It was an incredible feat of imitation that I will never forget, especially since it was the only time I heard this amazing man try anything like it. Who knows what other talents he must have had!
"The young gentleman was asking about you, Sir John. He seemed quite curious about your end!"
"The young man was asking about you, Sir John. He seemed really curious about how it all turned out for you!"
I smiled grimly. "What are you going to do?" I asked.
I smiled wryly. "What are you going to do?" I asked.
In answer he hurried back to the open door and crouched down in the shadow by its side. I motioned to Thumbwood to lie down behind the barrier which was exactly facing the passage, and drawing my automatic pistol, which I had regained from Helzephron's room, I retired to the opposite side of the door and outside the line of direct vision.
In response, he quickly dashed back to the open door and crouched in the shadow beside it. I signaled to Thumbwood to lie down behind the barrier that was directly in front of the passage, and after grabbing my automatic pistol, which I had retrieved from Helzephron's room, I moved to the other side of the door and out of direct sight.
There was silence for a minute or so, and then, far away in the rock, I heard a hollow rumble[Pg 241] and the clank of a gate. The lift had descended and Gascoigne was on his way. A few seconds afterwards I heard a merry whistle, fresh and sweet, as if the performer had not a care in the world. He was whistling the lilting tune of a popular song which all the street boys were singing at that time:
There was silence for about a minute, and then, in the distance in the rock, I heard a hollow rumble[Pg 241] and the sound of a gate clanking. The lift had come down, and Gascoigne was on his way. A few seconds later, I heard a cheerful whistle, bright and sweet, as if the person whistling had no worries at all. He was whistling the catchy tune of a popular song that all the street kids were singing at that time:
"Merry Maudie met her fate at Margate!"
"Merry Maudie found her fate at Margate!"
Callous young dog! In a moment he would not be so cheerful....
Callous young dog! Soon he wouldn't be so cheerful....
I had left it to that concentrated muscle, Danjuro, though I stood ready to help if necessary. But I knew that he was a supreme exponent of jiu-jitsu—teste the hideous death Helzephron died—and I had little fear. Indeed, I found myself looking on with a detached and interested curiosity as one might at a prize-fight. I wondered if Danjuro would kill him or not. And if you had supped so full of horrors as I had in that awful cave, you'd have felt like that, too!
I had left it to that focused fighter, Danjuro, although I was ready to jump in if needed. But I knew he was a master of jiu-jitsu—teste the gruesome death Helzephron experienced—and I wasn’t too worried. In fact, I found myself watching with a detached and curious interest, almost like I was at a boxing match. I wondered if Danjuro would actually kill him or not. If you had experienced as much horror as I did in that terrifying cave, you’d feel the same way!
... For a second I saw Gascoigne in the full light from the roof and framed by the archway, like a picture. It was the same young fellow, with the dissipated face, that I had seen at the restaurant, though he had not been among the singing pirates at the inn. He was extremely handsome still, with the face of a lost angel. As a boy at school he must have been beautiful.
... For a moment, I saw Gascoigne in the bright light from the roof, framed by the archway, like a picture. He looked just like the same young guy with the worn-out face I had seen at the restaurant, although he hadn't been one of the singing pirates at the inn. He was still incredibly handsome, with the face of a lost angel. He must have been beautiful as a boy in school.
Then the squat shadow that crouched by the lintel of the door, like a monstrous toad, expanded swiftly. Danjuro caught Gascoigne by the right hand with the speed of lightning, and pulled the arm out straight with a jerk. Then, as the young man was falling forward, the left arm of the Japanese shot out under his captive's rigid right and the hand seized the lapel of Gascoigne's coat. He was powerless. If he made the slightest movement Danjuro would have broken his arm like a pipe-stem. He could not swing round and hit with his left, and I saw his mouth open with foolish amazement like the mouth of a fish, as his legs were kicked from under him, and he fell back with his assailant on the top of him.
Then the squat shadow that crouched by the doorway, like a huge toad, quickly grew larger. Danjuro grabbed Gascoigne by the right hand with lightning speed and yanked his arm straight. As the young man began to topple forward, the Japanese swiftly reached out under his captive's rigid right arm and grabbed the lapel of Gascoigne's coat. He was helpless. If he made the tiniest movement, Danjuro would have snapped his arm like a twig. He couldn't turn around to hit with his left, and I saw his mouth drop open in dumb surprise like a fish’s mouth, as his legs were kicked out from under him, causing him to fall back with his attacker on top of him.
I tied his ankles together with neatness and dispatch, while I listened to a sickening flood of blasphemous profanity that flowed from the clear-cut lips of this ci-devant gentleman in a ceaseless stream. More and more I realized what a crew of utter devils Helzephron had got round him.
I quickly tied his ankles together while listening to a disgusting stream of blasphemous cursing that poured from the mouth of this former gentleman without pause. I increasingly understood what a group of complete devils Helzephron had gathered around him.
At last he was bound, and Danjuro took from him a leather box, which he wore suspended round his shoulders by a strap. He handed it to me, and, opening it, I found it was the control link that we sought.
At last he was tied up, and Danjuro took a leather box from him that he had hanging around his shoulders by a strap. He handed it to me, and when I opened it, I discovered it was the control link we were looking for.
"You can fit that in all right, Sir John?"
"You can manage that, right, Sir John?"
"Oh, yes, I don't think it presents any difficulty."
"Oh, yeah, I don’t think it’s a problem at all."
"Very well, then, in a few minutes we will start; that is, if you think you can take the ship out of this place?"
"Alright, then, we’ll get started in a few minutes; that is, if you think you can take the ship out of here?"
I had already considered that and decided that I could. It was a ticklish job enough, and would require the most delicate care, especially with an untried ship. But in the past I had landed on the deck of a moving battleship, and there were few stunts that were not familiar to me. I felt I could do it.
I had already thought about that and decided that I could. It was a tricky job and would need the utmost care, especially with an untested ship. But in the past, I had landed on the deck of a moving battleship, and there were few stunts that I wasn't used to. I felt confident I could do it.
"I don't think I shall let you down," I said, and hurried to the ship.
"I don't think I'll let you down," I said, and rushed to the ship.
Five minutes showed me that I had got the hang of the apparatus and that electrical connection was restored, and I spent a further ten in thoroughly examining and getting accustomed to the controls. Moreover, I made one new and startling discovery.
Five minutes showed me that I had figured out how to use the equipment and that the electrical connection was back up, and I spent another ten minutes thoroughly checking and getting familiar with the controls. Plus, I made one new and surprising discovery.
There was no need, in this marvellous ship, for mechanics to swing the propeller at the start. Again electricity from the ship's dynamo was employed, and the starting device was a miracle of ingenuity, worked from the pilot's cabin.
There was no need, on this amazing ship, for mechanics to turn the propeller at the beginning. Instead, electricity from the ship's dynamo was used, and the starting mechanism was a marvel of clever design, operated from the pilot's cabin.
Mr. Vargus, though I offered to loosen his bonds at the feet, absolutely refused to walk, and Danjuro carried him up the ladder and threw him upon the floor of the cabin like a sack of corn. Gascoigne, now very white and silent, was more amenable. It seems that Vargus had acquainted[Pg 244] him with everything that had passed as they lay together on the ground.
Mr. Vargus, even though I offered to loosen the ropes at his feet, completely refused to walk, and Danjuro carried him up the ladder and tossed him onto the cabin floor like a bag of corn. Gascoigne, now looking very pale and quiet, was more cooperative. It seems that Vargus had informed[Pg 244] him about everything that had happened while they were lying together on the ground.
"I'll go all right, sir," he said to me, as I helped him to his feet.
"I'll be fine, sir," he said to me as I helped him up.
As I had the muzzle of my pistol in the small of his back, he couldn't well do anything else, but he lost nothing by being civil.
As I had the barrel of my gun pressed against his lower back, he really couldn't do much else, but he didn't lose anything by being polite.
"I can't believe that the Chief's dead and everything's finished," he said, with a curious sort of sob. I realized that all sense of right and wrong had left this youth early. He was the true stuff of which criminals are made, incapable of putting himself in the place of his victims, and while bitterly conscious of defeat and punishment to come, incapable of remorse.
"I can't believe the Chief is dead and that it's all over," he said, with a strange sort of cry. I realized that this young man had lost all sense of right and wrong at a young age. He was just the kind of person who becomes a criminal, unable to see things from his victims’ perspective, and while he was painfully aware of his defeat and the punishment ahead, he felt no remorse.
Without a trace of pose this man behaved just as if he were an officer captured by the enemy in war-time, and I dare swear he felt just like that. There is only one thing to do with these abnormals that get themselves born now and then—destroy them.
Without any pretentiousness, this man acted as if he were a soldier captured by the enemy during wartime, and I bet he felt just like that. There’s only one thing to do with these unusual people who show up from time to time—get rid of them.
Morally I felt sure that Gascoigne was not a hundredth part so responsible as Vargus. But one was born a criminal, and, from that point of view, insane. The other had had the capabilities of sainthood, but had opened his soul to the Dweller on the Threshold and was doubly lost.
Morally, I was convinced that Gascoigne was nowhere near as responsible as Vargus. One was born a criminal and, in that sense, insane. The other had the potential for greatness but had let darkness into his soul and was even more lost.
We went slowly towards the ship. "Good old bird!" he said, as any public schoolboy might[Pg 245] have said it. "I expect this'll be the last cruise I ever take in her."
We walked slowly toward the ship. "Good old bird!" he said, just like any public schoolboy would[Pg 245] have said it. "I guess this will be the last cruise I ever take on her."
"Or in any ship at all," I answered. "I suppose you've no illusions as to what's in store for you?"
"Or in any ship at all," I replied. "I guess you don't have any misconceptions about what's ahead for you?"
"No, I suppose it's a hanging job," he replied, and I assented, though, as you will learn, both his anticipations were to prove wrong.
"No, I guess it's a hanging job," he replied, and I agreed, although, as you'll see, both his predictions turned out to be wrong.
Danjuro and I shifted Vargus out of the main cabin into the small one where the tools and spare parts were stored. We didn't want Constance to see him, and he was so well secured that he couldn't possibly do any harm.
Danjuro and I moved Vargus out of the main cabin and into the small one where the tools and spare parts were kept. We didn't want Constance to see him, and he was so securely restrained that he couldn't do any harm.
Gascoigne we left for the present on one of the seats, and I hurried to fetch the two women, passing Thumbwood, still at his post.
Gascoigne was left for now on one of the seats, and I rushed to get the two women, walking by Thumbwood, still at his position.
"Everything is arranged," I called out, as I ran through Helzephron's room. "We are going to fly to Plymouth at once in the Pirate Ship."
"Everything's set," I shouted as I dashed through Helzephron's room. "We're heading to Plymouth right now in the Pirate Ship."
The maid Wilson shrieked.
Wilson the maid shrieked.
"Oh, Sir John, that awful ship! I couldn't go in 'er again, not for my life. Let's go in a taxi, Miss, please 'ave a taxi; I couldn't face the ship."
"Oh, Sir John, that terrible ship! I couldn't go on it again, not for anything. Let's take a taxi, Miss, please get us a taxi; I couldn't face the ship."
"You'll lose your life quickly enough if you stay," I said to the yelping fool, though, Heaven knows, the poor soul had gone through enough to turn her mind entirely. Her mouth grew like a round O, and I was preparing for another shriek when I suddenly thought of something.
"You'll lose your life really fast if you stick around," I said to the yelping fool, although, God knows, the poor person had endured enough to drive anyone mad. Her mouth formed a perfect O, and I was getting ready for another scream when I suddenly thought of something.
"Miss Connie will be quite safe with me," I[Pg 246] said quickly, "and I shall put you in charge of Charles Thumbwood. You remember him? He'll look after you all right, Wilson."
"Miss Connie will be completely safe with me," I[Pg 246] said quickly, "and I'll put you in charge of Charles Thumbwood. You remember him? He'll take care of you, Wilson."
It acted like a charm. I had remembered Charles's attention to the pretty maid in the train.
It worked like a charm. I recalled Charles's interest in the pretty maid on the train.
"Ow!" said Wilson. "Is Mr. Thumbwood here, then, Sir John?"
"Ow!" said Wilson. "Is Mr. Thumbwood here, then, Sir John?"
"Very much so. You will be his especial charge, and the journey won't take more than three-quarters of an hour."
"Absolutely. You will be his special responsibility, and the trip won't take more than forty-five minutes."
The girl picked up the dressing-bag, which she had dropped upon the floor. "Then that will be all right," she said with a flush, and I wondered if she thought Charles was going to pilot the ship himself. How true it is that Faith can move mountains! No doubt Constance felt just the same about me as Mary Wilson did about Charles.
The girl picked up the dressing bag that she had dropped on the floor. "Then that will be fine," she said, blushing, and I wondered if she thought Charles was going to steer the ship himself. How true it is that faith can move mountains! No doubt Constance felt just the same about me as Mary Wilson did about Charles.
... We had come out into the cave, and had walked a few yards towards the looming bulk of the ship, when the telephone bell on the cave-side ahead of us rang furiously. It kept on like an alarm-clock, and telling the girls to remain still for a moment, I ran up and unhooked the receiver.
... We had stepped out into the cave and walked a few yards toward the massive ship when the telephone on the cave side ahead of us rang loudly. It kept ringing like an alarm clock, and after telling the girls to stay still for a moment, I ran up and picked up the receiver.
A voice was bawling at the other end, so loud that the words rang and buzzed one into the other, and I could only distinguish one or two. I heard enough to know what had happened, though.
A voice was shouting on the other end, so loud that the words blurred together, and I could only catch one or two. I heard enough to understand what had happened, though.
"Chief ... coastguard police ... rifles ... all[Pg 247] round the house on the moor were coming down ... two of us stay ... hold till last moment...."
"Chief ... coastguard police ... rifles ... all[Pg 247] around the house on the moor were coming down ... two of us stay ... hold till the last moment...."
So that was it! Billy Pengelly, the coastguard, had made good. The wires had been at work while we had been about our mole-like warfare underground. The avengers were among the gorse and heather, and the remainder of the pirates were doomed....
So that was it! Billy Pengelly, the coastguard, had succeeded. The connections had been buzzing while we had been engaged in our underground operations. The avengers were out there among the gorse and heather, and the rest of the pirates were finished...
"Come on," I shouted to Connie, realizing that there was literally not a moment to lose, and, alarmed by the excitement in my voice, they started to run.
"Come on," I shouted to Connie, realizing that there was actually no time to waste, and, startled by the urgency in my voice, they began to run.
When they had come up to me, and I started to run with them towards the ship, there was a sudden thunderous report. Looking to the right, I saw that Thumbwood had taken cover, and was lying on his stomach behind the barrier. The open door was but a dim oblong of yellow light at that distance, and I could not see a yard down the passage in the rocks.
When they reached me and I began to run with them toward the ship, there was a loud bang. Looking to the right, I saw that Thumbwood had ducked down and was lying flat behind the barrier. The open door was just a faint rectangle of yellow light from that distance, and I couldn't see a yard down the corridor in the rocks.
Thumbwood fired again, and the echoing roar had not died away when something went by my ear with a vicious zipp, and I heard the splash of a bullet upon the granite.
Thumbwood fired again, and the echoing roar had barely faded when something zipped past my ear with a vicious zipp, and I heard the bullet splash against the granite.
The pirates were coming down in force, and, finding themselves between Scylla and Charybdis, had turned at bay.
The pirates were coming in strong, and, finding themselves stuck between Scylla and Charybdis, had made their stand.
I knew Thumbwood would keep them where they were for a minute or two, and I raced to the[Pg 248] ship with Connie at my side. Wilson had fainted, and we had to drag her between us.
I knew Thumbwood would hold them there for a minute or two, and I rushed to the[Pg 248] ship with Connie by my side. Wilson had passed out, and we had to pull her between us.
Half-way up the light, steep accommodation ladder Danjuro was waiting, perfectly calm and unconcerned. We handed up the unconscious maid, and he disappeared with her in a second. Then Connie was helped up the ladder, while the whole cavern began to thunder with a fusillade of rapid firing.
Halfway up the bright, steep ladder, Danjuro was waiting, completely calm and unconcerned. We handed up the unconscious maid, and he vanished with her in an instant. Then Connie was helped up the ladder, while the entire cavern erupted with the sound of rapid gunfire.
"The police and coastguards are surrounding the house," I shouted, "and the rest of the crew have come down, and are trying to fight their way into the cave."
"The police and coast guard are surrounding the house," I yelled, "and the rest of the crew has come down and is trying to force their way into the cave."
"It is what I thought, Sir John. Those gentlemen must be considerably surprised at their reception! We can shoot them all down before they get out of the passage. Perhaps, now that rescue is at hand, we had better wait and do so?"
"It’s just as I thought, Sir John. Those gentlemen must be really surprised by their welcome! We can take them all out before they even get out of the hallway. Maybe, now that help is on the way, we should just wait and do that?"
His eyes were glistening; I saw the light of slaughter in them. For an instant I hesitated. What he said was sane enough. The risk was comparatively small; it would only be postponing the triumphal flight.
His eyes were shining; I saw the light of violence in them. For a moment I hesitated. What he said made sense. The risk was relatively low; it would just be delaying the victorious escape.
Then I took a decision—it rested with me, and I was alone responsible. "We mustn't shoot them all down," I shouted through the din, for bullets were streaming into the cave behind as though they were pumped from a hose. "Some of them must be brought to justice. We had better be[Pg 249] off and leave the coastguards and police to deal with them."
Then I made a decision—it was up to me, and I was solely responsible. "We can't just shoot them all," I yelled over the noise, as bullets were pouring into the cave behind us like water from a hose. "Some of them need to face justice. We should back off and let the coastguards and police handle it."
Thus I spoke. I said what I honestly thought was best at the moment, though perhaps my mind was a little influenced by the natural and terrible anxiety to get my girl away from further horrors.
So I spoke. I said what I truly thought was best at the time, even though my mind might have been somewhat affected by the intense and awful anxiety to protect my girl from more horrors.
At any rate, I decided, and all my life long I shall never cease to regret it.
At any rate, I decided, and for the rest of my life, I will always regret it.
"Very good," said Danjuro. "Up into the pilot's cabin, quick, Sir John. You are indispensable there. Prepare for an instant start. I will run and fetch Thumbwood. We shall have to fire thirty or forty rounds quickly into the passage to keep them back. Of course, they are firing automatic pistols round the bend now, and not exposing themselves any more. After we have fired we shall run for the ship. You will hear me shout and then start like lightning!"
"Great," Danjuro said. "Get up to the pilot's cabin, quick, Sir John. We need you there. Get ready for an immediate takeoff. I’ll go get Thumbwood. We’ll have to fire thirty or forty rounds quickly into the passage to hold them off. Of course, they’re firing automatic pistols around the corner now and aren’t showing themselves anymore. After we fire, we’ll make a run for the ship. You’ll hear me shout and then take off like a shot!"
He slipped past me, and, crouching almost to the ground, ran back towards Thumbwood like some great cat.
He slipped past me and, crouching almost to the ground, ran back toward Thumbwood like a big cat.
I flung myself aboard. Constance was attending to Wilson in the main cabin. Gascoigne was lying bound where he had been thrown, but his eyes were blazing with excitement.
I jumped on board. Constance was taking care of Wilson in the main cabin. Gascoigne was lying there, tied up where he had been thrown, but his eyes were filled with excitement.
I put a stop to that at once. "The remainder of your friends are being shot down," I said curtly. "Lucky for you to be here."
I shut that down immediately. "The rest of your friends are being taken out," I said sharply. "You're lucky to be here."
All the animation died out of his face. And, as I didn't want to leave him alone with Connie—it seemed a desecration that he should be in the same place with her even for a moment—I whipped out my knife, cut the bonds at his feet, and pushed him into the pilot's cabin, making him lie upon the floor at my side as I got into the swivel chair. I could shoot him dead in an instant if he moved.
All the excitement vanished from his face. Not wanting to leave him alone with Connie— it felt wrong for him to be in the same space with her, even for a moment—I quickly grabbed my knife, sliced the ropes from his feet, and shoved him into the pilot's cabin, making him lie on the floor next to me as I settled into the swivel chair. I could shoot him dead in an instant if he tried to move.
Then I sat rigid, with my hand upon the switch which started the engines.
Then I sat stiff, with my hand on the switch that started the engines.
In reality, I know now that the time of waiting was very short, but it seemed an eternity to me. For the first time my nerves felt upon the point of giving way. My hand trembled. I began to think of the narrow S-shaped passage between high walls of rock to the sea, and realized the appalling nature of the task before me. A mere touch of the planes upon those iron barriers, and all the long struggle would prove unavailing, the triumph turn to a defeat in which my girl and I, the superman Danjuro, and faithful Thumbwood would lose our hard-won lives.
In reality, I know now that the waiting period was very short, but it felt like forever to me. For the first time, my nerves were on the verge of breaking. My hand shook. I started to think about the narrow S-shaped passage between the tall rock walls leading to the sea, and I realized how terrifying the task ahead of me was. Just a slight touch of the planes against those iron barriers, and all our struggles would be for nothing; what should have been a triumph would turn into a defeat where my girl and I, the superman Danjuro, and loyal Thumbwood would lose our hard-earned lives.
One touch and the ship would crumple up like paper and fall like a stone into the cruel cauldron of jagged rock and furious waves far below.
One touch and the ship would crumple like paper and plummet like a stone into the vicious chaos of sharp rocks and raging waves far below.
There came a voice from the floor. Had the prisoner divined something of my thoughts?
There was a voice from the floor. Did the prisoner sense something about my thoughts?
"... Look here, Sir John, you're up against a nasty job. It's the very devil getting out of here[Pg 251] if you don't know the way and haven't practised it."
"... Look, Sir John, you're facing a tough situation. It's a real nightmare getting out of here[Pg 251] if you don't know the way and haven't practiced."
Something in the young fellow's voice told me that this was not mockery. He was, moreover, the second pilot of the Pirate Ship, trained by Helzephron himself.
Something in the young guy's voice made it clear that this wasn't just a joke. He was also the second pilot of the Pirate Ship, trained by Helzephron himself.
"I did not ask you to speak," I answered.
"I didn't ask you to talk," I replied.
"No, but really it's no end of a stunt. The controls are ten times as sensitive as in an ordinary machine. If you were the best pilot living, you'd find it hard to manage in a ship that's quite new to you, and has all sorts of habits and tricks that no other has."
"No, but seriously, it’s an incredible challenge. The controls are ten times more sensitive than in a regular aircraft. Even if you were the best pilot around, you'd still struggle to handle a plane that's completely new to you and has all kinds of quirks and behaviors that no other craft has."
He spoke truly enough, and I knew it, but it was none the less unpleasant to hear.
He was telling the truth, and I knew it, but it was still uncomfortable to hear.
"I suppose you're afraid for your damned skin," I sneered.
"I guess you’re worried about your own skin," I mocked.
"Oh, come, draw it mild," he replied. "I only spoke to try and help you. I know when I'm beaten, and I don't bear any malice."
"Oh, come on, take it easy," he replied. "I was just trying to help you. I know when I’ve lost, and I don’t hold any grudges."
"If I do take you safely out, it will only mean the gallows."
"If I do get you out safely, it will just lead to the gallows."
"Oh, no, it won't!" he said. "I shall turn King's evidence. There are lots of things I know that no one else except Vargus knows now. I shall get let off with fifteen years. Bet you a fiver, if you like. It's to my interest to help you out."
"Oh, no, it won't!" he said. "I'm going to turn state's witness. There are plenty of things I know that only Vargus knows right now. I'll get off with fifteen years. I bet you a fiver if you want. It's in my best interest to help you out."
I can generally tell when a man is sincere, and[Pg 252] I realized that this young scoundrel was, despite—and perhaps because of—the baseness of his motive.
I can usually tell when someone is sincere, and[Pg 252] I realized that this young troublemaker was, despite—and maybe because of—the low nature of his motive.
"Help me?"
"Can you help me?"
"Yes, out of the passage. Once you get in clear air you'll fly her easily enough—and you'll be astonished, by Jove! But you'd better let me pilot you. It's the lift and the sharp right bank that are so difficult...."
"Yes, out of the passage. Once you’re in clear air, you’ll handle her easily enough—and you’ll be amazed, I swear! But it’s best to let me take the wheel. It’s the lift and the sharp right turn that are tricky..."
"Get up," I said.
"Stand up," I said.
He scrambled to his feet.
He got up quickly.
"Stand there!" He leaned against the wall at my side, his hands tied behind him and his arms tightly bound.
"Stand there!" He leaned against the wall next to me, his hands tied behind him and his arms securely bound.
He was about to speak, when suddenly we both started. Something had happened. For a moment I did not realize what it was. Then I knew. The continuous thunder of rifle fire had stopped. Everything was dead silent. I'd hardly become conscious of the fact when there was a loud shout.
He was just about to say something when suddenly we both jumped. Something had happened. For a moment, I didn't understand what it was. Then it hit me. The constant sound of rifle fire had stopped. Everything was completely silent. I had barely processed that when there was a loud shout.
"Let her go, Sir John! Let her go!"
"Let her go, Sir John! Let her go!"
Danjuro stumbled into the cabin, panting like a whippet.
Danjuro stumbled into the cabin, breathing heavily like a sprinting dog.
I pulled over the switch and then the lever of the starting mechanism.
I flipped the switch and then pulled the lever to start it.
Chapter 18 The Golden Dream
The strangely-shaped propellers bit the air at once, the walls of the cavern, flooded with spectral light, slid backwards, and as the ship swerved round the curve towards the entrance, the day leapt at us.
The oddly-shaped propellers sliced through the air immediately, the walls of the cavern, illuminated with ghostly light, moved away, and as the ship turned around the bend toward the entrance, daylight rushed at us.
Wow! but it was touch and go during the next ten seconds. If it had not been for Gascoigne I am sure that I should never have gone through. The great ship shot out of its lair like a dart; a touch upon the little steering-wheel and she was banking in the terrible right-hand turn; the granite walls seemed rushing to meet and crush her, and only the quick, steady words of command from the prisoner, which like an automaton I obeyed, got her finally into the straight....
Wow! It was a close call during the next ten seconds. If it hadn't been for Gascoigne, I know I wouldn't have made it. The huge ship shot out of its dock like a dart; with a slight turn of the small steering wheel, she was banking into the sharp right turn; the granite walls seemed to be rushing towards her to crush her, and only the quick, steady commands from the prisoner, which I followed like a robot, got her finally straightened out....
And then—oh, then—I opened out the marvellous engines; she seemed to shake herself for an instant like a bird poised for a long flight, and, humming like a wasp, she shot up and out to sea....
And then—oh, then—I opened the marvelous engines; she seemed to shake herself for a moment like a bird ready for a long flight, and, buzzing like a wasp, she shot up and out to sea....
The needle upon the speed indicator quivered round its dial, moving ever upwards. Eighty, a hundred, a hundred and fifty—and thirty more—we were doing nearly two hundred miles an hour, straight out over the Atlantic before I had a thought of our destination, or of anything but the supreme glory of that rush up the dawn wind.
The needle on the speedometer shook around its dial, moving higher and higher. Eighty, a hundred, a hundred and fifty—and another thirty—we were going nearly two hundred miles an hour, flying straight over the Atlantic before I thought about our destination or anything except the incredible thrill of that rush in the dawn wind.
The whole morning world was blue and gold, new-built and beautiful. Far below, the Mother of Oceans lay in an unwrinkled sheet of sapphire, "as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire." A tiny purple cloud upon the horizon was the Isles of Scilly, sleeping under the sun.
The whole morning landscape was blue and gold, fresh and beautiful. Far below, the Mother of Oceans stretched out in a smooth sheet of sapphire, "like a sea of glass mixed with fire." A small purple cloud on the horizon was the Isles of Scilly, resting under the sun.
Connie stole in and stood by my side, her hand upon my shoulder, and I knew that her heart also was full to overflowing, as memory flared up and down in us like the flame of a lamp in a draught. It was a moment so exquisite, so full of gratitude to God, that no words of mine can do more than hint at it. For we had escaped from hell and the snare of devils, and knew it in one lightning flash of gratitude and joy.
Connie quietly came in and stood beside me, her hand on my shoulder, and I could tell her heart was also overflowing, as memories flickered in us like the flame of a lamp in a breeze. It was a moment so beautiful, so full of gratitude to God, that no words of mine can truly capture it. We had escaped from hell and the trap of evil, and we realized it in an instant of gratitude and joy.
As she stared out at the sea and sky, which glowed like the pavements of the New Jerusalem, Connie quoted some words from Milton—the song of the released spirit in his epilogue of "Comus":
As she looked out at the sea and sky, which shimmered like the streets of the New Jerusalem, Connie recalled some lines from Milton—the song of the freed spirit in the epilogue of "Comus":
And then, as I glanced at the compass card and made a great sweep round, so that we faced the jagged coasts of Cornwall once again, she whispered, with a proud note in her voice:
And then, as I looked at the compass and turned around so we were facing the rugged shores of Cornwall again, she whispered, with a hint of pride in her voice:
Then, with a tiny pressure of my arm, she went back to the other cabin.
Then, with a light push of my arm, she went back to the other cabin.
I had not noticed Danjuro for the last few minutes. He had led Gascoigne behind me as soon as we had made the passage. Now he reappeared.
I hadn't noticed Danjuro for the last few minutes. He had taken Gascoigne behind me as soon as we got through. Now he was back.
"Danjuro!" I cried, "this ship is wonderful beyond all imagining! There isn't her equal in the whole world. She'll revolutionize flying. It's a perfect joy to pilot her!"
"Danjuro!" I shouted, "this ship is amazing beyond belief! There's nothing like her anywhere in the world. She's going to change the game for flying. It's a total blast to pilot her!"
Danjuro nodded calmly; he was not given to enthusiasms, this man with a panther in his soul. "I have been speaking with the prisoner," he said.
Danjuro nodded calmly; he wasn't one for excitement, this man with a panther in his soul. "I've been talking to the prisoner," he said.
"With Vargus?"
"With Vargus?"
"No, though I have been to look at him, and he is quite safe. With Gascoigne, and he has suggested something that has not occurred to either of us, Sir John."
"No, I’ve checked on him, and he’s totally fine. Gascoigne has brought up something neither of us thought of, Sir John."
"His help will all tell in his favour when it comes to the trial. What is it now?"
"His help will definitely work in his favor during the trial. What is it now?"
"Something eminently sensible and pressing! As you see, this ship is quite unmistakable. Any[Pg 256] pilot would recognize her from the descriptions which have been circulated. We are now approaching the coast again and about to fly to Plymouth. The air must be full of armed patrol ships, and, whatever our speed, if we escape being shot down en route, we should certainly be blown to pieces on approaching the sea-drome!"
"Something incredibly logical and urgent! As you can see, this ship is very recognizable. Any[Pg 256] pilot would identify her from the descriptions that have been shared. We are now getting close to the coast again and getting ready to head to Plymouth. The waters must be filled with armed patrol ships, and no matter how fast we go, if we manage to avoid being shot down on the way, we will definitely be blown to bits when we get near the sea-drome!"
I flushed up. I had been an incredible ass never to have thought of that before. It was only too true. Nobody could possibly know that we had captured the Pirate Ship....
I blushed. I had been such an idiot not to think of that before. It was absolutely true. No one could possibly know that we had captured the Pirate Ship....
I reduced our speed to half of what it had been. "What are we to do?" I said.
I slowed down to half our previous speed. "What are we supposed to do?" I asked.
"There is a complete wireless installation on board the ship. Can you operate it, Sir John?"
"There’s a full wireless setup on the ship. Can you operate it, Sir John?"
"No. Even if I could leave the controls, that would be impossible. I know nothing about it, unfortunately."
"No. Even if I could step away from the controls, that would be impossible. I don't know anything about it, unfortunately."
"Nor I, Sir John. It is a gap in my knowledge that I propose to remedy shortly. But this Gascoigne is an operator, and offers to send any message."
"Neither do I, Sir John. It's a gap in my knowledge that I plan to fix soon. But this Gascoigne is a professional and offers to send any message."
"I suppose we can trust him? He certainly saved us from disaster coming out of the cavern."
"I guess we can trust him? He definitely saved us from a disaster when we came out of the cave."
I shuddered; I did not want to think of that blood-stained hole of horror any more.
I shuddered; I didn't want to think about that blood-stained hole of terror any longer.
"Yes, I think he can he trusted. He has everything to gain, and can do no harm that I can see. I cannot operate the keys of the apparatus, but I[Pg 257] know the Morse code, and if I stand by him I can check each letter as he sends it out."
"Yes, I believe he can be trusted. He has everything to gain and I don't see how he could do any harm. I can't operate the controls of the device, but I[Pg 257] know Morse code, and if I stand next to him, I can verify each letter as he sends it."
Then I had an inspiration too. "Good! And now I think I can make it quite sure. I can remember the private code of the Air Police with hardly a gap. We will call up Plymouth, and all the police boats now flying, in that private code. Meanwhile, we had better run out to sea again while you are taking it down."
Then I had an idea too. "Great! And now I think I can make it pretty certain. I can recall the Air Police's private code without hardly any gaps. We'll contact Plymouth and all the police boats currently out there using that private code. In the meantime, we should head back out to sea while you jot it down."
Again I turned the ship, and as we spiralled up and out again, I formed the message in my mind and translated it, word for word, into the letters of the code, which Danjuro took down in pencil upon a sheet of his pocket-book.
Again I turned the ship, and as we spiraled up and out again, I formed the message in my mind and translated it, word for word, into the letters of the code, which Danjuro wrote down in pencil on a sheet of his pocket notebook.
When I had finished, and as the message was necessarily rather a long one it took some time, Danjuro marched Gascoigne away to the rear cabin, where Vargus was lying. It was there, you may remember, that the wireless apparatus was installed.
When I was done, and since the message was pretty long it took a while, Danjuro led Gascoigne to the rear cabin, where Vargus was resting. That’s where the wireless equipment was set up, as you might recall.
We were now reaching a great height, far above any of the regular air-lanes, and I felt quite secure from any attack. Land, sea, every reminder of the world below, had vanished utterly. With hardly a sound from the magic engines we floated in a haze of gold chrysophrase. It was like a happy dream, though never was dream so beautiful.
We were now at a high altitude, far above the usual flight paths, and I felt completely safe from any attacks. The land, the sea, everything that reminded me of the world below had completely disappeared. With barely a sound from the incredible engines, we drifted in a haze of golden green. It felt like a joyful dream, though no dream was ever this beautiful.
Connie stole in again. "I thought I would leave Thumbwood and Wilson alone," she said. "They[Pg 258] have been sitting side by side and whispering to each other ever since we started. Neither of them seems to have the least curiosity as to where we are or where we're going."
Connie snuck in again. "I figured I'd leave Thumbwood and Wilson alone," she said. "They[Pg 258] have been sitting next to each other and whispering ever since we started. Neither of them seems the least bit curious about where we are or where we're headed."
"How thoughtful of you, dearest! Was that the only reason you came in here!"
"How sweet of you, my dear! Was that the only reason you came in here?"
The rest of the conversation is not a part of this story. It lasted a long time as we droned round great five-mile circles of the upper air. And then a telephone rang at my ear.
The rest of the conversation isn’t part of this story. It went on for a long time while we flew in huge five-mile loops in the sky. Then a phone rang next to my ear.
Danjuro was speaking. The message had been received at Plymouth, and an answer had been coming through for the last ten minutes. He was writing it down, letter by letter, from Gascoigne's dictation. Shortly afterwards he brought it in to me, and as I read it off the world closed round me again and fairyland vanished.
Danjuro was talking. The message had arrived at Plymouth, and a response had been coming through for the last ten minutes. He was writing it down, letter by letter, based on Gascoigne's dictation. Soon after, he brought it to me, and as I read it, the world faded away again and fairyland disappeared.
Triumph filled my veins and reddened my blood. The message came from Muir Lockhart, who was at Plymouth again, and was one shout of wonder and congratulation. "The whole world will thank you," it concluded.
Triumph surged through me and warmed my blood. The message was from Muir Lockhart, who was back in Plymouth, and it was filled with excitement and congratulations. "The whole world will thank you," it ended.
For a little time I was intoxicated by that message. I saw myself a hero, vindicated a thousand times in the eyes of all men, the Chief of Air Police whose name would be historical. I think there are few men of my age who would not have had their moment of vainglory; we are made so. But as I read the message to the man[Pg 259] who had brought it, I realized that I had done nothing, after all, and that everything was due to his marvellous brilliancy and courage.
For a little while, I was thrilled by that message. I saw myself as a hero, validated a thousand times in the eyes of everyone, the Chief of Air Police whose name would be remembered in history. I believe there are few men my age who haven't experienced a moment of pride; it’s just how we are. But as I read the message to the man[Pg 259] who delivered it, I realized that I hadn’t actually done anything, and that everything was thanks to his incredible brilliance and bravery.
Thank Heaven that I realized it without a pang of envy, and I told him what I thought of him in no unstinted way.
Thank goodness I figured it out without feeling jealous, and I told him exactly what I thought of him without holding back.
He heard me to the end with no change of countenance. When I had done, he said: "You have been very kind, Sir John, and I greatly appreciate what you have said. If, indeed, you are indebted to me in any way for the help I have been able to give, you can repay me, if you will."
He listened to me until I finished without changing his expression. When I was done, he said: "You've been really gracious, Sir John, and I truly value what you've shared. If you feel you owe me anything for the assistance I've provided, you can repay me, if you want."
"To the half of my kingdom!" I said, with a laugh, though I was in dead earnest all the same.
"To half of my kingdom!" I said, laughing, even though I was completely serious.
"That is a promise, Sir John?" He looked down at me with magnetic eyes.
"That's a promise, Sir John?" He looked down at me with captivating eyes.
"A promise, Danjuro."
"A promise, Danjuro."
"Then, while I live, I ask you to say nothing whatever of my part in this affair. I wish it kept as secret as possible; some little part must leak out; there will be investigations, public trials, and so forth. But much can be kept secret, and it rests with you and Thumbwood. And as I have your promise, my mind is at rest."
"Then, as long as I’m alive, I ask you to say absolutely nothing about my involvement in this situation. I want it to remain as confidential as possible; some details might slip out; there will be inquiries, public trials, and so on. But a lot can be kept under wraps, and it’s up to you and Thumbwood. Since I have your promise, I feel at ease."
"But this is madness, Danjuro! You are owed the thanks of two continents. You ..."
"But this is insane, Danjuro! You deserve the gratitude of two continents. You ..."
He interrupted me.
He cut me off.
"I want nothing of the sort. I have had your[Pg 260] thanks, and that is sufficient. The work itself is enough. My usefulness to Mr. Van Adams, the endeavour of my whole life, would be destroyed if anything were known."
"I want nothing of that kind. I’ve already had your[Pg 260] thanks, and that’s enough. The work itself is sufficient. My usefulness to Mr. Van Adams, the goal of my entire life, would be ruined if anything were to be revealed."
Reluctantly I promised. "But Mr. Van Adams, I shall tell him everything!" I said.
Reluctantly, I agreed. "But Mr. Van Adams, I will tell him everything!" I said.
Danjuro bowed his head. A faint flush came into his yellow face. "If you think I have done anything worth it," he replied, with a curious and touching silence.
Danjuro lowered his head. A slight blush appeared on his yellow face. "If you believe I've done anything worthy," he responded, with a strange and moving silence.
And this was the man with the panther in his soul! For the American millionaire he had supreme love, with devotion—worship—and for no one and nothing else on earth above or below it.
And this was the man with the panther in his soul! He had deep love for the American millionaire, with devotion—worship—and for no one and nothing else on earth, above or below it.
A man with a single obsession, a man of one idea. Well, most of the great men in life have been that....
A man with a single obsession, a man focused on one idea. Well, most of the great men in life have been that way....
I steered for Plymouth at full speed, coming down to three thousand feet. In a flash the jagged coast, fringed with a thin line of white, came clear to view. We sped from the Atlantic, over the narrow peninsula of land which divides it from the Channel, and then turned east. The Bay, with St. Michael's Mount looking like a tiny white pebble, gave place to the long, menacing snout of the Lizard, and, as a few minutes later we neared Falmouth, a flight of airships rose from the water of that mighty harbour and came up to join us like a flock of gulls, the big Klaxon[Pg 261] electric horns blaring a welcome. Dead Man's Rock and Gall Island, Looe, Mevagissey, Fowey—all slipped away astern, and the bluff outlines of Rame Head, from which the Devon watchers first signalled the Armada, came rushing into view. I had been speeding far ahead, turning back, flying all round the escorting patrol boats, which were doing all they knew, letting them see what a wonder had come into our hands, and rejoicing more and more in the powers of the ship, as I found them one by one. Now I slowed down, and signalled by horn to the leading vessel of the flotilla.
I headed for Plymouth at full speed, descending to three thousand feet. In an instant, the jagged coastline, edged with a thin line of white, came into view. We flew from the Atlantic, over the narrow strip of land that separates it from the Channel, and then turned east. The Bay, with St. Michael's Mount resembling a tiny white pebble, gave way to the long, foreboding shape of the Lizard, and just a few minutes later, as we approached Falmouth, a group of airships lifted from the waters of that expansive harbor and joined us like a flock of gulls, the large Klaxon[Pg 261] electric horns blasting a welcome. Dead Man's Rock and Gall Island, Looe, Mevagissey, Fowey—all slipped away behind us, and the bold outlines of Rame Head, from which the Devon watchers first signaled the Armada, quickly came into focus. I had been speeding ahead, circling back and flying all around the escorting patrol boats, showing them what a marvel had come into our hands, and growing more excited about the ship's capabilities as I discovered them one by one. Now I slowed down and signaled by horn to the leading vessel of the flotilla.
As we turned and entered Plymouth Sound, the others spread themselves out in a great wedge, of which I was leader, like a skein of wild geese upon the wing. A salute of guns boomed out as we flew high on the Breakwater, and all the bells of Plymouth were ringing as I swooped down into the sea-drome.
As we turned and entered Plymouth Sound, the others spread out in a big V-shape, with me leading, like a flock of wild geese in flight. A cannon salute boomed as we soared high over the Breakwater, and all the bells in Plymouth were ringing as I swooped down into the sea-drome.
And all this time, for three-quarters of an hour or more, our two prisoners had been alone together in the aft cabin, where the tools and spare parts were stored. Neither I nor Danjuro had given them a further thought, and it was the one fatal mistake we made upon that morning of triumph.
And all this time, for at least forty-five minutes, our two prisoners had been alone together in the back cabin, where the tools and spare parts were kept. Neither Danjuro nor I had given them another thought, and that was the one critical mistake we made on that triumphant morning.
Thumbwood had, however, been in to look at them once or twice, and had seen nothing disturbing. Certainly, when some of my men came[Pg 262] to take them to the station, they were lying sullen in their bonds, and not saying a word to each other of any kind.
Thumbwood had, however, checked in on them once or twice and didn’t see anything unusual. For sure, when some of my guys came[Pg 262] to take them to the station, they were just lying there quietly in their restraints, not talking to each other at all.
But by that time the mischief was doubtless done.
But by that time, the damage was definitely done.
* * * * * *
* * * * * *
Space begins to press upon me. There are still two strange and unforgettable scenes to add to this narrative, further tragedies to set down. The last scene of all, which I have called "The Epilogue," was not written for a year after the earlier part of this story, which is now published as a whole for the first time. Why this is so will become clear as you read on, if you care to follow me to the very end.
Space begins to close in on me. There are still two odd and unforgettable moments to add to this story, more tragedies to recount. The final scene, which I have labeled "The Epilogue," wasn't written until a year after the earlier part of this story, which is now being published as a complete work for the first time. The reason for this will become clear as you continue reading, if you choose to follow me all the way to the end.
But as I would not weary you, I will only indicate the happenings during the rest of that day at Plymouth in the briefest possible fashion. I am impatient to bring the story up to the hour of eleven-thirty of the same night.
But since I don't want to tire you out, I'll just highlight what happened for the rest of that day in Plymouth as briefly as I can. I'm eager to move the story forward to eleven-thirty that same night.
Immediately we were at rest on the placid waters of the sea-drome, Muir Lockhart, with a strong force of Air Police, came aboard. Constance and her maid were taken in a motor-boat to one of my patrol ships, which started with them for the Hounslow Aerodrome within half an hour of our arrival. We both of us thought it best that she should proceed to London immediately, and going[Pg 263] by air in a Government ship, she would escape all annoyance and publicity.
As soon as we settled on the calm waters of the sea-drome, Muir Lockhart arrived with a strong team of Air Police. Constance and her maid were taken in a motorboat to one of my patrol ships, which left with them for the Hounslow Aerodrome within half an hour of our arrival. We both thought it was best for her to head to London immediately, and by flying in a Government ship, she would avoid any hassle and unwanted attention.
All approach to the sea-drome was barred, and though the Hoe was crowded with spectators, none of them could approach anywhere near to us. When I had given Lockhart an outline of what had occurred, the two prisoners were taken over the pool with a strong guard, and run up in the private lift to the A.P. station, where there was a strong cell ready to receive them. Then I was free to show my colleague, himself an expert airman, the wonders of our capture.
All access to the airstrip by the sea was blocked, and although the Hoe was packed with onlookers, none of them could get close to us. After I briefed Lockhart on what had happened, the two prisoners were escorted across the pool with a strong guard and taken up in the private lift to the A.P. station, where a solid cell was ready to hold them. Then I was free to show my colleague, who was also an experienced pilot, the amazing details of our capture.
I was doing this—we were in the pilot's cabin—when one of my men came in and said that a motor-launch had come alongside from the private air-yacht May Flower, which was moored not a hundred yards away. I had noticed, when descending, that a magnificent yacht was close by, but I did not identify it as Mr. Van Adams' ship. It appeared that he had been sleeping aboard for the last two or three nights, since he had flown down from London for the funeral, and was now alongside.
I was doing this—we were in the pilot's cabin—when one of my crew came in and said that a motorboat had pulled up next to the private air yacht May Flower, which was anchored less than a hundred yards away. I had noticed, while descending, that an impressive yacht was nearby, but I didn’t recognize it as Mr. Van Adams' ship. It seemed he had been sleeping on board for the past two or three nights, having flown down from London for the funeral, and was now right next to us.
Van Adams, of course, was an exception to all ordinary rules, and in a minute he was shaking hands in the private saloon and betraying a most lively curiosity as to our adventures. I put Danjuro to satisfy him, and when we had discussed a bottle of Helzephron's champagne, I left a[Pg 264] couple of trusted men to guard the ship, and went ashore. Danjuro returned to the May Flower with his patron.
Van Adams was definitely different from everyone else, and in no time, he was shaking hands in the private lounge, showing a lot of interest in our adventures. I had Danjuro entertain him, and after we enjoyed a bottle of Helzephron's champagne, I left a[Pg 264] couple of trusted guys to watch the ship and headed ashore. Danjuro went back to the May Flower with his employer.
The rest of the day was a whirl of business and excitement, though I managed to get three hours much needed sleep in the afternoon.
The rest of the day was filled with busyness and excitement, but I managed to squeeze in three hours of much-needed sleep in the afternoon.
Wires from the Government, from America, from Royalty, poured in, in a never-ceasing stream. There were innumerable officials to see, the correspondents of the great newspapers to satisfy with some sort of story—a hundred things to do and arrange for. The whole of England was in a ferment, and the stone building of the Air Police on the Hoe was, for a few hours, the centre of it all. The air was thick with patrol ships, warning off aviators of all kinds from approaching the Pirate Ship, which lay at rest and harmless by the north wall of the pool.
Wires from the government, from America, and from royalty kept coming in non-stop. There were countless officials to meet, and the correspondents from major newspapers needed some kind of story to report—a hundred things to handle and organize. All of England was buzzing with activity, and the stone building of the Air Police on the Hoe was, for a few hours, at the center of it all. The air was filled with patrol ships, warning all types of aviators to stay away from the Pirate Ship, which was resting harmlessly by the north wall of the pool.
Just before I retired to rest the news of what was called "The Battle of the Moor" began to come through. The pirates, seeing their ship gone, had rushed up again into the house, and had held it with the courage of desperation. Only three of them had survived, and were now locked up in the police-station at Penzance.
Just before I went to bed, I started hearing news about what was called "The Battle of the Moor." The pirates, realizing their ship was lost, rushed back into the house and fought with the bravery of desperation. Only three of them made it out alive and are now locked up in the police station in Penzance.
... It would take many pages to detail the events of that crowded day, which did not end for me until ten o'clock at night, for I was forced to attend a congratulatory dinner at the "Royal."[Pg 265] Previous to that I had found it necessary to summon Danjuro from the May Flower, where he had remained quietly with Mr. Van Adams during the day. It was necessary that I should be restored to something like my former self, and only Danjuro could make me blond again! My moustache, alas! he could not restore.
... It would take many pages to describe the events of that busy day, which didn’t wrap up for me until ten o'clock at night, since I had to attend a congratulatory dinner at the "Royal."[Pg 265] Before that, I had to call Danjuro from the May Flower, where he had been hanging out with Mr. Van Adams all day. I needed to be brought back to something like my old self, and only Danjuro could make me blonde again! Unfortunately, he couldn't fix my moustache.
I had arranged to sleep at the station, where there were several bedrooms, and about ten-thirty I passed the sentry and entered the grounds.
I had planned to sleep at the station, which had several bedrooms, and around ten-thirty, I walked past the guard and entered the grounds.
Plymouth was now quiet. It was a hot, dark night, with neither moon nor stars. During the day the weather had changed, and now thunder muttered far away at sea and amethyst sheet-lightning flickered upon the horizon.
Plymouth was now silent. It was a hot, dark night, with no moon or stars. The weather had shifted during the day, and now thunder rumbled in the distance over the sea, while purple sheet lightning flashed on the horizon.
Now and again a drop of hot rain fell.
Now and then, a drop of hot rain fell.
CHAPTER 19 LAST FLIGHT OF THE PIRATE AIRSHIP
The station superintendent met me in the office, which was brilliantly lit and cooled by an electric fan.
The station superintendent greeted me in the office, which was brightly lit and cooled by an electric fan.
"I expect you're feeling pretty well done, Sir John," he said.
"I think you're feeling pretty exhausted, Sir John," he said.
"I feel pretty tired, Johnson, I own."
"I feel really tired, Johnson, I admit."
"There's a big thunderstorm coming up, not a doubt of it. The air'll be cooler afterwards. All the arrangements about the prisoners are made, sir."
"There's a huge thunderstorm on the way, no doubt about it. The air will be cooler afterward. All the plans for the prisoners are set, sir."
The staff had been in communication with London all day upon this matter, but I had not heard the result. I inquired from the superintendent now.
The staff had been in touch with London all day about this issue, but I hadn't heard the outcome. I asked the superintendent now.
"Our two birds, Sir John, and the three they've got at Penzance are to travel to London to-night. They'll be brought up at Bow Street for a minute or two, and remanded for a week to suit your convenience. The Home Office will communicate with you, sir."
"Our two birds, Sir John, and the three they have at Penzance are set to travel to London tonight. They'll be brought to Bow Street for a minute or two, and then held for a week to fit your schedule. The Home Office will get in touch with you, sir."
"Very well. How are they going?"
"Okay. How are they doing?"
"The night mail train leaves Penzance at twelve, and gets here at two. The other three will be on board and well guarded. Our prisoners will join the train at Mill Bay Station. I've detailed Prosser and Moore to escort them."
"The night mail train leaves Penzance at midnight and arrives here at two. The other three will be on the train and well protected. Our prisoners will get on the train at Mill Bay Station. I've assigned Prosser and Moore to escort them."
"See that the men are well armed. How are the prisoners?"
"Make sure the men are well armed. How are the prisoners?"
"Very quiet, sir. They seem to realize that it's all up with them. They've taken their food all right."
"Very quiet, sir. They seem to understand that it’s all over for them. They've eaten their food all right."
"They are both together?"
"Are they together?"
"Yes, Sir John. You see, we've only the one cell that is absolutely safe. But that can't make any difference. A man looks in every half-hour. They can't hear him coming, and he reports that they don't even talk."
"Yes, Sir John. You see, we only have one cell that is completely safe. But that doesn't change anything. A man checks in every half hour. They can't hear him approaching, and he reports that they don't even talk."
"They're not handcuffed?"
"Aren't they handcuffed?"
"No, I didn't think it necessary, sir. They will be, and chained together, too, when they leave for the train. We searched them thoroughly, and took everything they had on them away half an hour after they were brought in. Would you like to see them, sir?"
"No, I didn't think it was necessary, sir. They'll be chained together when they leave for the train. We searched them thoroughly and took everything they had on them half an hour after they arrived. Would you like to see them, sir?"
"I don't think so, Johnson. I've been a good deal too much in their society during the last day or two. I don't want to look at that Vargus again until he's in the dock, and I'm giving evidence against him."
"I don't think so, Johnson. I've spent way too much time with them over the last day or two. I don’t want to see that Vargus again until he's in court, and I'm testifying against him."
"He's a wicked-looking customer, if ever I saw one," said the inspector, with a face of disgust. "Well, good-night, sir, and I hope you'll sleep well. I've told the station attendant to have your bath ready at eight. He'll call you then."
"He's a shady character, that's for sure," said the inspector, with a look of disgust. "Well, good night, sir, and I hope you get some good sleep. I've asked the station attendant to have your bath ready by eight. He'll wake you up then."
The good Johnson went away, and I was left alone. My head ached, and I felt disinclined for sleep at once. I undressed, however, and sat in pyjamas as I smoked a final pipe. There was whisky, soda and a bowl of ice, and I took a peg. I felt singularly low and dispirited. It was, I supposed, the inevitable reaction of the nerves after all I had endured, combined with the heavy pressure of the atmosphere and the electric tension of the storm. At any rate, I remember feeling—as everyone does at times—that the greatest triumphs and successes were worth very little, after all, when once they were achieved. There is bitterness at the bottom of every cup—surgit amari aliquid—and life was a poor thing at best. And I fell to reflecting on the evil and misery that can be wrought by one man.
The kind Johnson left, and I was alone. My head throbbed, and I didn't feel like sleeping right away. Still, I undressed and sat in my pajamas while I smoked one last pipe. There was whisky, soda, and a bowl of ice, so I poured myself a drink. I felt oddly low and down. I figured it was just the normal reaction of my nerves after everything I'd been through, mixed with the heavy pressure of the air and the electric tension of the storm. I remember feeling—as everyone does sometimes—that the biggest victories and successes meant very little once they were achieved. There’s always some bitterness to deal with—surgit amari aliquid—and life was a tough deal at best. I started to think about the evil and suffering that one person can cause.
The gaunt spectre of Hawk Helzephron haunted my mind, and the long row of dead men that must be laid to his account, the brave fellows of my own service, the Transatlantic people—to say nothing of the black scoundrels that he had made and tempted, who had been hurried into eternity with their crimes unrepented....
The skinny ghost of Hawk Helzephron lingered in my thoughts, along with the long list of dead men he was responsible for, including the brave guys from my own unit, the people from across the ocean—not to mention the black villains he had created and lured, who had been rushed into eternity with their sins unforgiven....
It was a morbid train of thought, but I was worn out, and the dark hour had its way with me, until I thought of Connie and her merciful preservation from harm, my own rescue. Then, rather ashamed of myself, I made an effort to banish these gloomy imaginings, said my prayers, and got into bed.
It was a dark train of thought, but I was exhausted, and the late hour took its toll on me, until I thought of Connie and how she was spared from danger, my own salvation. Then, feeling somewhat embarrassed, I tried to push these bleak thoughts away, said my prayers, and climbed into bed.
All the same, as I fell asleep, the stammer of the approaching thunder and the white glare of lightning, which now and then flashed into the darkened room, seemed like the growling of those awful dogs and the glare of the advancing airship in the cave....
All the same, as I fell asleep, the stuttering of the approaching thunder and the bright flash of lightning, which occasionally lit up the dark room, felt like the growling of those terrifying dogs and the light from the advancing airship in the cave....
I think now that I must have had some unconscious premonition of the tragedy which was racing towards me all the time.
I now realize that I must have had some unconscious sense of the tragedy that was heading my way all along.
... I was awakened sharply and suddenly, at first I thought by a flash of lightning. But it was not so. The electrics had been suddenly turned on, and there were men in uniform round my bed. The wind had risen and was whistling outside. A deluge of thunder rain was in progress, and great sheets of water were flung against the window.
... I was jolted awake, and at first, I thought it was because of a flash of lightning. But that wasn’t it. The lights had come on suddenly, and there were uniformed men around my bed. The wind had picked up and was howling outside. A heavy downpour was happening, and huge sheets of rain were slamming against the window.
I saw Superintendent Johnson. His face was white as linen.
I saw Superintendent Johnson. His face was as white as a sheet.
"What is it?" I shouted.
"What’s going on?" I shouted.
He shouted in answer, and I heard his voice above the tumult of the storm.
He shouted back, and I heard his voice over the chaos of the storm.
"The prisoners, Sir John," he wailed. "They've got away. They picked the lock of the cell somehow, got into the passage, and broke the bars of the window at the end. We none of us heard a sound!"
"The prisoners, Sir John," he cried. "They got away. They somehow picked the lock of the cell, got into the passage, and broke the bars of the window at the end. None of us heard a thing!"
I leapt out of bed and began to bellow orders for pursuit—until I saw Johnson's terrified face again, and knew that I had not heard all.
I jumped out of bed and started shouting orders to go after them—until I saw Johnson's scared face again and realized I hadn't heard everything.
"... They got down to the water somehow, sir. They must have climbed down the lift rails. And they swam to the ship...."
"... They made it down to the water somehow, sir. They must have climbed down the lift rails. And they swam to the ship...."
"Good God! What ship?"
"Wow! What ship?"
"Their own ship, Sir John. Somehow or other they managed to get on board; we've just heard...."
"Their own ship, Sir John. Somehow, they managed to get on board; we just heard...."
"Where are they?"
"Where are they?"
"They did for the two men on board, and must have managed to start the engines—the ship's gone. The searchlights are all over the pool, and there's no trace of her. They were seen, Sir John, I ..."
"They took care of the two men on board and must have been able to start the engines—the ship's gone. The searchlights are scanning the area, and there's no sign of her. They were seen, Sir John, I ..."
He broke off short, the words drying up in his mouth. All the other men shrank together in a frightened group as Danjuro came slowly into the room.
He stopped abruptly, the words fading away in his mouth. All the other men huddled together in a scared group as Danjuro walked slowly into the room.
I have never seen a figure so awe-inspiring, or terrible.
I have never seen a sight so amazing, or frightening.
In moments of supreme emotion a European grows chalk-white, an Asiatic grey.
In intense moments of emotion, a European turns chalk-white, while an Asian turns grey.
The Japanese was livid grey now, and his face[Pg 271] seemed carved with fantastic gashes—grey rubber slashed with a knife. He was like a man who had slept a thousand years and wakened to find himself old, and in hell.
The Japanese man was a livid grey now, and his face[Pg 271] looked like it was carved with strange slashes—grey rubber cut with a knife. He resembled someone who had slept for a thousand years and woken up to find himself old and in hell.
He came slowly up to me, moving like a thing on wheels drawn by a cord, and when he was close, he spoke.
He slowly approached me, moving like something on wheels pulled by a string, and when he got close, he spoke.
I can never recall his voice without an almost physical state of fear. Suppose that you could go with Dante to that gate over which is written, "Abandon hope all ye who enter here." And suppose, as you stood there and listened, you heard a well-known voice far down, saying, "I am tormented in this flame...."
I can never remember his voice without feeling a deep sense of fear. Imagine being with Dante at that gate with the inscription, "Abandon hope all ye who enter here." And suppose, as you stood there and listened, you heard a familiar voice in the distance saying, "I am tormented in this flame...."
Well, Danjuro's voice was like that.
Well, Danjuro's voice was like that.
"During a lull in the storm," he said, as if repeating a lesson, "I went up on the deck of the May Flower for a breath of air. Mr. Van Adams accompanied me. We were looking over the water to the Pirate Ship, when I saw lights flashing up and down through the portholes of the fuselage. It struck me as strange. We wondered what the two men in charge could be doing. As we watched, we were just able to distinguish two men coming up on deck. Then there came a vivid flash of lightning, and I saw everything plainly. The two men were Vargus and Gascoigne, and they were carrying the body of a man in uniform, which they lowered into the water."
"During a break in the storm," he said, as if repeating a lesson, "I went up on the deck of the May Flower to get some fresh air. Mr. Van Adams joined me. We were looking out over the water at the Pirate Ship when I noticed lights flashing up and down through the portholes of the fuselage. It seemed strange to me. We wondered what the two men in charge were up to. As we watched, we could just make out two men coming up on deck. Then there was a bright flash of lightning, and I saw everything clearly. The two men were Vargus and Gascoigne, and they were carrying the body of a man in uniform, which they lowered into the water."
Inspector Johnson gave a quick gasp. Danjuro continued:
Inspector Johnson gasped. Danjuro went on:
"Without a moment's delay I got a couple of pistols, and Mr. Van Adams and I jumped into the electric launch, which was moored alongside the May Flower, though on the other side to that which faced the Pirate. There was no time to summon help. We shot out into the pool just as the storm began again with thunder-claps and a deluge of water. We were within a few yards of the ship and making ready to board her, when Mr. Van Adams flashed a powerful electric torch, and I saw Vargus with a knife in his hand hacking at the mooring ropes. At the same time I noticed that the lights in the pilot's cabin had been turned on.
"Without wasting any time, I grabbed a couple of pistols, and Mr. Van Adams and I jumped into the electric launch that was docked next to the May Flower, but on the side opposite to where the Pirate was. There was no time to call for help. We shot out into the water just as the storm started up again with thunder and heavy rain. We were just a few yards from the ship and getting ready to board when Mr. Van Adams flashed a powerful electric torch, and I saw Vargus with a knife in his hand cutting the mooring ropes. At the same time, I noticed that the lights in the pilot's cabin had been turned on."
"I took a snap-shot at Vargus and missed him. Almost simultaneously he fired directly at the light of the torch which Mr. Van Adams held. The bullet went through Mr. Van Adams' heart, and he fell back dead in my arms—I was steering the launch. I fired off all the cartridges in my pistol, but the thunder drowned the noise. The Pirate Ship began to move. I saw the lights in her side moving along—and then she lifted and disappeared."
"I took a shot at Vargus and missed. Almost at the same time, he fired right at the flame of the torch Mr. Van Adams was holding. The bullet went through Mr. Van Adams' heart, and he collapsed dead in my arms—I was steering the launch. I fired all the bullets in my pistol, but the thunder drowned out the sound. The Pirate Ship started to move. I saw the lights on her side moving along—and then she rose up and vanished."
The awful voice ceased, and all of us in that room stood like waxen figures in a show.
The terrible voice stopped, and we all in that room stood like lifeless mannequins in a display.
* * * * * *
* * * * * *
For three days the Press and public were kept in entire ignorance of what had happened during the storm.
For three days, the press and the public were completely unaware of what had happened during the storm.
Upon the fourth, just as I was beginning to think that all my measures were in vain and that the Pirate Ship had vanished utterly, the Head Office in Whitehall received two long telegrams from the Prefect of Finistère in France and the Chief of Police of Quimper, the old cathedral city in Brittany.
Upon the fourth, just as I was starting to think that all my efforts were pointless and that the Pirate Ship had completely disappeared, the Head Office in Whitehall got two lengthy telegrams from the Prefect of Finistère in France and the Chief of Police of Quimper, the historic cathedral city in Brittany.
On one of the wild and lonely Breton moors a goat-herd had discovered the wreckage of a large airship. By it was the body of a young man, but only one body. The telegrams urgently asked me to come over at once.
On one of the wild and remote Breton moors, a goat-herd found the wreck of a large airship. Next to it was the body of a young man, but just one body. The telegrams urgently requested that I come over immediately.
I did so, in my fastest patrol boat. Lying in a wild wilderness of gorse and heather were the remains of the Pirate Ship. It had been destroyed beyond possibility of reconstruction, and destroyed methodically and deliberately while at rest upon the ground. There was no doubt about that. The body I afterwards saw in the Morgue at Quimper was that of Gascoigne. He had not met his death by any accidental means, but had been stabbed in the back.
I did that in my fastest patrol boat. Lying in a wild area of gorse and heather were the remains of the Pirate Ship. It had been completely destroyed and done so purposely while it was sitting on the ground. There was no doubt about it. The body I later saw in the Morgue at Quimper was Gascoigne's. He didn’t die by accident; he had been stabbed in the back.
He must have been dead for quite two days before the goat-herd made his discovery, and of Vargus, living or dead, there was not a trace.
He must have been dead for almost two days before the goat-herd made his discovery, and there was no sign of Vargus, alive or dead.
I was back in London again that night, and[Pg 274] just as I was going to bed in Half Moon Street the bell of the flat rang. Thumbwood went to the door and announced that Mr. Danjuro wished to see me.
I was back in London again that night, and[Pg 274] just as I was about to go to bed in Half Moon Street, the doorbell rang. Thumbwood went to the door and said that Mr. Danjuro wanted to see me.
He was in evening dress, and quite his old self again to outward appearances, except that his black hair had turned an iron grey.
He was in formal wear and looked like his old self again on the outside, except that his black hair had gone iron gray.
For a moment or two we discussed details of the inquest that had been held in camera upon poor Van Adams, arrangements made for the trial of the three surviving pirates, and so on. Then I told him what I had seen at Quimper.
For a minute or two, we talked about the details of the inquest that had been held in camera regarding poor Van Adams, the arrangements made for the trial of the three surviving pirates, and so on. Then I told him what I had seen at Quimper.
"Mr. Muir Lockhart told me of the telegrams from France," he said. "I called at Whitehall, but you had already started for Quimper, Sir John. I must apologize for such a late call, but I was anxious to hear your news. Now I see my way clear."
"Mr. Muir Lockhart told me about the telegrams from France," he said. "I went to Whitehall, but you had already left for Quimper, Sir John. I apologize for dropping by so late, but I was eager to hear your news. Now I can see the way forward."
"I suppose, after your great loss, you will go back to America, or perhaps Japan, and settle down?"
"I guess that after your big loss, you'll head back to America or maybe Japan and settle down?"
He shook his head.
He shook his head.
"You know," I continued, "that if you cared for it, there is a highly-paid and important position open to you with the Air Police? Nothing would give me greater pleasure, as you know, than to have you as a colleague."
"You know," I continued, "that if you wanted to, there’s a well-paying and important job available with the Air Police? Nothing would make me happier, as you know, than to have you as a teammate."
"I thank you, Sir John, but I have other work to do. I am a rich man, but that only interests[Pg 275] me, inasmuch as it is a means to an end. When that end is reached ..."
"I appreciate it, Sir John, but I have other things to take care of. I'm wealthy, but that only matters to me as a way to achieve my goals. Once that goal is reached ..."
He made a curious gesture with his arm, which I did not understand.
He made a strange gesture with his arm, which I didn't get.
"May I ask what your work is?"
"Can I ask what you do for work?"
He looked at me with surprise.
He stared at me in shock.
"Vargus is still alive," he said simply.
"Vargus is still alive," he said flatly.
"He will be caught soon. The police of the world are looking for him, if he is alive."
"He'll be caught soon. The police around the world are searching for him, if he's still alive."
"I think it will be a long pursuit, Sir John. He has got off with the treasure, and I know one or two things about him which are not generally known. I do not think that Mr. Vargus will fall into the hands of the police."
"I think this will be a long search, Sir John. He has escaped with the treasure, and I know a couple of things about him that aren’t widely known. I don’t believe Mr. Vargus will get caught by the police."
"Then you ...?"
"What's next for you?"
"It is my work. I owe the spirit of my patron this man's blood, and I shall pay the debt. Were he to hide in the depths of the sea, sooner or later I shall find him. There is no power strong enough in life to keep us two apart."
"It’s my job. I owe this man’s blood to my patron’s spirit, and I will repay that debt. Even if he hides in the depths of the sea, I will find him sooner or later. There’s no force strong enough in life to keep us apart."
He had dropped his voice. The words hissed like a knife upon a strop.
He lowered his voice. The words hissed like a knife on a sharpening stone.
"I wish you good luck," I said at length, and was about to say more, to express my gratitude again, when he cut me short.
"I wish you good luck," I said after a pause, and was about to say more to express my gratitude again when he interrupted me.
"I am leaving for Paris in half an hour," he said, "and must bid you farewell, Sir John. Convey my humble compliments to Miss Shepherd," and with a low bow and a frigid handshake he was gone.
"I’m heading to Paris in thirty minutes," he said, "and I have to say goodbye, Sir John. Please pass my best wishes to Miss Shepherd," and with a slight bow and a cold handshake, he was gone.
Six weeks afterwards, on the day before my wedding, I received a magnificent Japanese vase of the old Satsuma enamel, but the card enclosed bore no address.
Six weeks later, the day before my wedding, I got a beautiful Japanese vase made of old Satsuma enamel, but the card that came with it had no address.
I did not see this extraordinary being again for nearly two years. Of that meeting I shall write in the following short epilogue.
I didn't see this amazing person again for almost two years. I'll write about that meeting in the short epilogue that follows.
EPILOGUE
In the winter of 19— I was at Monte Carlo for three weeks, taking a short holiday alone, and also looking out for a villa at Roquebrune or Mentone for my wife, who was to come out with the baby as soon as the house had been secured.
In the winter of 19— I spent three weeks in Monte Carlo on a short vacation by myself, while also searching for a villa in Roquebrune or Mentone for my wife, who would join me with the baby as soon as we had secured the house.
Now and again I went into the "Rooms" and staked a louis or two upon an even chance or a transversale at roulette; but, speaking generally, the Casino bored me. The cosmopolitan crowd of smart people—like champagne corks floating on a cesspool—the professional gamblers, with their veil of decorous indifference concealing a fierce greed for money which they have not earned—a sprinkling of wood-ash over a glowing fire—presented little interest, and I much preferred long walks and drives in the earthly paradise of Les Alpes Maritimes.
Now and then, I would go into the "Rooms" and wager a louis or two on an even bet or a transversale at roulette; but overall, the Casino bored me. The mixed crowd of sharp-dressed people—like champagne corks floating on a cesspool—the professional gamblers, who wore a mask of polite indifference to hide their intense greed for money they hadn't earned—a thin layer of ash over a roaring fire—held little interest for me, and I much preferred long walks and drives in the earthly paradise of Les Alpes Maritimes.
I stayed at the Métropole Hotel, making it the base of my excursions, and one evening, after dinner, I paid one of my rare visits to the Casino.[Pg 278] I wandered about the gilded, stuffy saloons, with their illuminations of oil-lamps—so that no enterprising gentleman may cut the electric wires and make off with the money on the tables!—the low voices and almost sanctimonious manner of the players, the over-dressed demi-mondaines who glide about with their hard, evil eyes. The place was very full. All the chairs round the roulette tables were occupied, and people were standing behind the chairs as well. As I am tall, I was able to reach over and place my stakes, and I did so several times. When I had lost four louis with monotonous regularity, I decided that it was not worth while, and thought I would go and smoke, for, contrary to the usual pictures in the magazines, smoking is not allowed in the roulette or trente-et-quarante rooms.
I stayed at the Métropole Hotel, using it as my home base for my outings, and one night, after dinner, I took one of my rare trips to the Casino.[Pg 278] I strolled through the ornate, stuffy rooms, illuminated by oil lamps—so that no clever thief could cut the electric wires and run off with the cash on the tables!—the low voices and almost pious demeanor of the players, and the overly dressed women who moved around with their sharp, cold gazes. The place was packed. All the chairs around the roulette tables were filled, and there were people standing behind the seats as well. Being tall, I was able to reach over and place my bets, which I did several times. After losing four louis in a row, I decided it wasn't worth it and thought I would go have a smoke, because, unlike the usual magazine portrayals, smoking is not allowed in the roulette or trente-et-quarante rooms.
So I went out into the Atrium, the great pillared entrance hall, which looks like an important provincial corn exchange, and lit a cigarette. The place was fairly full of people, walking up and down, or reading the latest telegrams, which are fixed up upon a green-baize screen, and I was watching them idly when, coming round the corner from the cloak-room, I saw—Danjuro!
So I stepped into the Atrium, the big pillared entrance hall that resembles a bustling provincial corn exchange, and lit a cigarette. The place was pretty crowded with people strolling around or reading the latest telegrams posted on a green felt board. I was watching them without much thought when, turning the corner from the cloak-room, I spotted—Danjuro!
My heart gave a sudden leap, the sight of him was so utterly unexpected and recalled so much. To tell the truth, he seemed to belong to a long past and forgotten dream, for Connie and I, by[Pg 279] mutual consent, hardly ever spoke of the days of the pirates.
My heart jumped unexpectedly at the sight of him; it brought back so many memories. Honestly, he felt like someone from a distant, forgotten dream, because Connie and I, by[Pg 279] mutual agreement, hardly ever talked about the days of the pirates.
Danjuro was about fifteen yards away. I saw his face distinctly, and was certain that I was not mistaken. Then he looked up, and I could swear that he saw and recognized me.
Danjuro was about fifteen yards away. I saw his face clearly, and I was sure I wasn't wrong. Then he looked up, and I could swear he saw and recognized me.
Be that as it may, he turned and slipped round the corner like a weasel, and when I got there he had vanished. I made a search, of course, though I knew how futile it would be if he wished to avoid me, and the result was as I expected. There wasn't a trace of him anywhere, and none of the attendants or door-keepers had seen a Japanese gentleman anywhere.
Be that as it may, he turned and slipped around the corner like a weasel, and when I got there he had disappeared. I searched, of course, even though I knew how pointless it would be if he wanted to avoid me, and the outcome was just as I expected. There wasn't a trace of him anywhere, and none of the staff or doormen had seen a Japanese gentleman at all.
I went for a walk on the terrace in the moonlight, and then returned to the hotel and sought my bed. For a long time I could not sleep. The sight of Danjuro had made me restless. A legion of memories trooped through the brain, and curiosity marshalled the procession. What was that enigmatic and sinister being doing here? Was he still upon his ruthless quest, moving through the panorama of European life like some wandering Jew of vengeance? Nothing had ever been heard of Vargus again. For my part, I shared the opinion of the police bureaux of the Continent, that the soft-voiced and malignant scoundrel was dead.
I took a walk on the terrace under the moonlight and then went back to the hotel to get some rest. I couldn’t sleep for a long time. The sight of Danjuro had left me on edge. A flood of memories rushed through my mind, driven by curiosity. What was that mysterious and threatening figure doing here? Was he still on his relentless quest, moving through the scene of European life like a vengeful wandering Jew? There hadn’t been any news about Vargus since then. As far as I was concerned, I agreed with the opinions of the police across the continent that the soft-spoken and devious scoundrel was dead.
It was pathetic to think of Danjuro prowling[Pg 280] through life to avenge his patron, wasting his magnificent powers upon a hopeless quest. Pathetic, yes—so ran my thoughts—but one can't think of Danjuro as an ordinary human being. He was simply a single idea, clothed in flesh, a marvellous machine designed for one operation only, a specialist so perfect that he became a monomaniac.
It was sad to imagine Danjuro wandering[Pg 280] through life to get revenge for his patron, squandering his incredible abilities on a fruitless mission. Sad, yes—that’s how I felt—but you can't view Danjuro as just an average person. He was essentially just one idea wrapped in skin, a remarkable machine built for a single purpose, a specialist so focused that he turned into a monomaniac.
Poor Van Adams, to protect and serve him had been Danjuro's whole life. Every faculty of mind and body had been devoted to that one end. And yet he must have loved the American to have served him so? And if he could love he was human!
Poor Van Adams, protecting and serving him had been Danjuro's entire life. Every aspect of his mind and body was dedicated to that one goal. And yet, he must have loved the American to have served him so, right? And if he could love, then he was human!
I wrestled with the problem till dawn, and got no nearer a solution. I knew that, despite our companionship in peril and the extraordinary adventures we had gone through together, if Van Adams had lived and for any reason had told Danjuro to put me out of the way, the little man would have executed the job with neatness, dispatch, and an entire absence of compunction.
I struggled with the problem until dawn and still didn’t get any closer to a solution. I realized that, even with our shared dangers and the amazing experiences we’d had together, if Van Adams had survived and for any reason told Danjuro to take me out, the little guy would have done it efficiently, quickly, and without any hesitation.
I decided that Danjuro, as a subject of psychological analysis, was quite beyond me, and did my best to forget the incident. With an effort I managed to do so, and got a few hours' sleep before Thumbwood called me. I said nothing to him of having seen Danjuro, for he also is unwilling to talk much of the days of[Pg 281] terror—perhaps because his wife, Wilson, that was, and is still, Connie's handmaid—so strenuously objects to it.
I decided that Danjuro was way too complicated for me to analyze psychologically, so I did my best to forget about the whole incident. With some effort, I was able to do that and managed to get a few hours of sleep before Thumbwood called me. I didn't mention to him that I had seen Danjuro, since he also doesn't like to talk much about the days of[Pg 281] terror—maybe because his wife, Wilson, who was and still is Connie's maid, strongly objects to it.
About half-past eleven I left the hotel and strolled to the foot of the funicular railway which hauls one up from the narrow ledge of land on which Monte Carlo stands to the heights of La Turbie. I designed to lunch at the excellent hotel at the top in the clear mountain air, and then to walk along the Upper Corniche towards Roquebrune, Eze, and the mountains above Mentone. There is much to explore in these high regions—ruins of Roman and medieval forts, built as a defence against the raiding Moors of the Mediterranean, and here and there delightful villas among pine-woods and olive groves, far from the haunts of men.
Around 11:30, I left the hotel and walked to the base of the funicular railway that takes you up from the narrow strip of land where Monte Carlo sits to the heights of La Turbie. I planned to have lunch at the great hotel at the top in the fresh mountain air, and then to walk along the Upper Corniche toward Roquebrune, Eze, and the mountains above Mentone. There’s so much to discover in these elevated areas—ruins of Roman and medieval forts built to defend against the raiding Moors of the Mediterranean, and here and there charming villas nestled among the pine woods and olive groves, away from the busy crowds.
It was a house of this description, a mountain hermitage, that I wished to find and take for six months. I knew that they were occasionally to be let, but somewhat difficult to come across upon the books of the agents. In Monte Carlo I had been assured that personal exploration was the best and quickest way.
It was a house like this, a mountain retreat, that I wanted to find and rent for six months. I knew they were sometimes available, but they were a bit hard to find in the agents' listings. In Monte Carlo, I was told that the best and quickest way was to explore on my own.
I lunched at La Turbie on a magnificent bouillabaisse and riz-de-veau, and after an interval set out upon my walk. It was a magnificent afternoon, the air golden clear. Far away out to sea Corsica lay like a dim cloud. The mountain side[Pg 282] fell in terrace after terrace of olives to groups of painted houses looking like toys. Away to the right were the red roofs and gleaming white buildings of the Monte Carlo palaces, and the promontory of the Tête du Chien was perfectly outlined in the azure of the sea.
I had lunch at La Turbie, enjoying a fantastic bouillabaisse and riz-de-veau, and after a while, I set out for my walk. It was a stunning afternoon, with the air crystal clear. Off in the distance, Corsica appeared as a faint cloud over the sea. The mountainsides[Pg 282] cascaded in terraces of olive trees down to clusters of colorful houses that resembled toys. To the right, the red rooftops and shining white buildings of the Monte Carlo palaces stood out, and the outline of the Tête du Chien promontory was perfectly defined against the blue sea.
"Yes," I thought, "upon this great height is the place to live when one comes to the Côte d'Azur, and I won't go home to-night until I have found something...." And I began to climb by a by-path.
"Yes," I thought, "this high place is where to stay when you come to the Côte d'Azur, and I won't go home tonight until I find something...." So, I started to climb a side path.
The afternoon was hot. After a mile or two I rested in the shade of a great rock and fell asleep. When I awoke the sun, which sets early in winter, even on the Riviera, was declining. I was not quite sure of my direction, but thought that I could make Roquebrune by an oblique path over the spur of the mountain, and from there easily descend to Cap Martin and get a carriage, and take the tram which crawls along the cliff to Monte Carlo. So I set out.
The afternoon was sweltering. After walking a mile or two, I took a break in the shade of a big rock and dozed off. When I woke up, the sun, which sets early in winter even on the Riviera, was getting lower. I wasn't completely sure of my direction, but I figured I could reach Roquebrune by a diagonal path over the mountain ridge, and from there, easily make my way down to Cap Martin, catch a carriage, and take the tram that creeps along the cliff to Monte Carlo. So I headed out.
The path, however, did not prove to be the right one, and it was twilight, or that extremely short interval which does duty for it in the south, before I came to three or four stone huts fronting a plateau with an enclosure full of goats. I explained my predicament to a swarthy woman who sat knitting at a door, and she gave me directions. She also said, in mingled French and[Pg 283] Italian, for the frontier was not five miles away, that there would be a small empty villa to be let a mile onwards—at least, she believed so.
The path, however, turned out to be the wrong one, and it was twilight, or that very brief moment that serves as twilight in the south, before I reached three or four stone huts facing a plateau with an enclosure full of goats. I explained my situation to a dark-skinned woman sitting at a door while knitting, and she gave me directions. She also mentioned, in a mix of French and[Pg 283] Italian, since the border was just five miles away, that there would be a small vacant villa to rent a mile further on—at least, that’s what she thought.
"Can you tell me the name of the owner, madame?" I asked.
"Can you tell me the owner's name, ma'am?" I asked.
"But, no, m'sieu. It is a new gentleman. He has bought the villa and the larger one, which is close to it but higher up the hill. He is a scholar of some sort, and lives quite alone, so he cannot want the smaller house on the road. It was, moreover, always let in the time of the last owner, M. Visguis, of Nice."
"But no, sir. It’s a new gentleman. He bought the villa and the bigger one, which is nearby but further up the hill. He’s some sort of scholar and lives alone, so he wouldn’t want the smaller house on the road. Besides, it was always rented out during the last owner’s time, Mr. Visguis from Nice."
I thanked the good dame, refused a cup of goats' milk, gave her a five-franc piece and started on my way again rejoicing. My luck was in. This mountain châlet would be just the thing, and I made up my mind to interview the recluse on my way home.
I thanked the kind lady, declined a cup of goat's milk, gave her a five-franc coin, and continued on my way feeling happy. I was in luck. This mountain chalet would be perfect, and I decided to talk to the recluse on my way back home.
The sun sank, and night came up with a rush out of the Mediterranean. Everything was dead still. There are no birds in these solitudes, and the hum of day insects was over. Although the moon rose almost at once and gave sufficient light to steer by, the place was eerie. Immense rocks threw ashen shadows. The stone pines stood like silent sentinels, and the huge coronet of jewels—topaz against black velvet—that was Monte Carlo seemed a hundred miles away.
The sun set, and night quickly rolled in from the Mediterranean. Everything was completely still. There were no birds in this solitude, and the buzzing of daytime insects had stopped. Although the moon rose almost immediately and provided enough light to navigate by, the place felt eerie. Massive rocks cast pale shadows. The stone pines stood like silent guards, and the huge crown of lights—topaz against black velvet—that was Monte Carlo felt like it was a hundred miles away.
Following my directions, I came at length to the[Pg 284] garden wall of a fairly large villa, painted all along the sides, with gigantic and melancholy trees, and the moonlight shed a ghostly radiance upon it. This, I knew, was the house in occupation. The one that might be let was lower down the slope and on the other side of the road—to my right. I could just see the roof of it as I peered over the parapet.
Following my directions, I finally reached the[Pg 284] garden wall of a pretty big villa, painted all around with huge, gloomy trees, and the moonlight cast an eerie glow on it. I knew this was the occupied house. The one for rent was lower down the slope and on the other side of the road—to my right. I could barely see its roof as I leaned over the parapet.
Pushing open a wooden gate, I went up the garden path towards the Villa Turquoise—that I had discovered was its name. Tree frogs were croaking round the house, but as it was winter, there were no friendly fireflies; once or twice the fans of a palm clicked with a dry, rustling noise.
Pushing open a wooden gate, I walked up the garden path toward the Villa Turquoise—that’s what I found out it was called. Tree frogs were croaking around the house, but since it was winter, there weren't any friendly fireflies; once or twice, the leaves of a palm rustled with a dry noise.
It was difficult to find the door as I came up to the villa, but after a moment, I saw a broad band of yellow light coming from the side, and turned towards it. I walked upon the turf of a little lawn, and threaded my way between orange and pepper trees, with here and there a bush of Cape gooseberries.
It was hard to find the door as I approached the villa, but after a moment, I noticed a wide band of yellow light coming from the side and headed toward it. I walked on the grass of a small lawn and made my way between orange and pepper trees, with the occasional bush of Cape gooseberries.
And up to that moment I never had a suspicion or a qualm. Indeed, I felt at peace with myself and all the world, washed and purified by the sweet Alpine air and all the loveliness my eyes had looked upon that day. Then I heard, clear, strong and sudden, a chord of music on a piano.
And up until that moment, I never had a doubt or a worry. In fact, I felt at peace with myself and everyone around me, refreshed and renewed by the sweet Alpine air and all the beauty I had seen that day. Then I heard it, clear, strong, and sudden, a chord of music on a piano.
I stopped dead still.
I came to a halt.
Again that crash of sound, and then a smooth and mellow arpeggio, as masterly fingers ran up and down the keys of a magnificent instrument.
Again that crash of sound, and then a smooth and rich arpeggio, as skilled fingers glided up and down the keys of a magnificent instrument.
I grew cold, suddenly and horribly cold.
I felt a sudden and terrible chill.
I could see nothing but a long French window glowing orange with light in the dark side of the house. I had heard nothing but some chords upon a grand piano.
I could see nothing but a long French window glowing orange with light on the dark side of the house. I had heard nothing but some chords from a grand piano.
But in that moment, though subconsciously, I knew.
But in that moment, even if I didn't realize it, I knew.
I moved forward in little automatic jerks, listening with a dreadful fear, a sick certainty. The second before I came to the window and looked inside, it began.
I moved forward in small, automatic jerks, listening with a terrible fear, a nauseating certainty. Just before I got to the window and looked inside, it started.
Played by a master hand, I heard the opening notes of the Third Ballade of Chopin....
Played by a master, I heard the opening notes of Chopin’s Third Ballade....
Another step, and, in the darkness myself, I could see into the room.
Another step, and in the darkness, I could see into the room.
The musician was Mr. Vargus.
The musician was Mr. Vargus.
He had grown a little moustache, which was waxed at the ends, and a small black imperial on his chin. He was also much fatter than when I had seen him last, and he wore a smoking jacket of purple velvet. On one finger was a diamond ring, which flashed in the lamplight as the firm, powerful hands rose and fell.
He had grown a small mustache, which was waxed at the tips, and a little black imperial on his chin. He was also a lot heavier than when I had last seen him, and he wore a purple velvet smoking jacket. On one finger was a diamond ring that sparkled in the lamplight as his strong, powerful hands moved up and down.
There was a soft smile in the sly eyes as he interpreted the beautiful, fantastic music.
There was a gentle smile in his mischievous eyes as he interpreted the beautiful, fantastic music.
I am going to tell you what happened without[Pg 286] comment or any reference whatever to my own feelings.
I’m going to tell you what happened without[Pg 286] commenting or mentioning my own feelings at all.
The melody progressed to that marvellous passage which Beardsley saw in line as a white horse ambling through a dark wood of pines, ridden by a lady in a dress of black velvet.
The melody moved to that amazing section which Beardsley envisioned as a white horse strolling through a dark pine forest, with a lady in a black velvet dress riding it.
At the opening chords of the theme a door behind the player opened quietly. He heard nothing.
At the first notes of the theme, a door behind the player slowly opened. He didn’t hear anything.
An awful and august figure entered.
A terrible and impressive figure walked in.
It was Danjuro, but not the Danjuro I had ever known.
It was Danjuro, but not the Danjuro I had ever known.
He wore a robe of yellow silk with wide kimono sleeves, and a sash of purple round his waist. Into the sash was thrust the long scabbard of an ancient Japanese sword—a scabbard of tortoise-shell and silver. His hair was differently arranged, his lips compressed into a single line. The eyes, which seemed curiously elongated, glittered like black lacquer in a high light.
He was dressed in a yellow silk robe with wide kimono sleeves and a purple sash around his waist. A long scabbard for an ancient Japanese sword, made of tortoise shell and silver, was tucked into the sash. His hair was styled differently, and his lips were pressed together in a straight line. His eyes, which appeared strangely elongated, gleamed like black lacquer in bright light.
He crept forward and touched Vargus on the shoulder.
He quietly moved closer and tapped Vargus on the shoulder.
The man in the velvet coat leapt up with a short, sharp cry. Then he whipped round and came face to face with Danjuro.
The man in the velvet coat jumped up with a quick, loud shout. Then he turned around and found himself staring at Danjuro.
They remained, staring into each other's eyes for several seconds.
They stayed, looking into each other's eyes for a few seconds.
I saw a ghostly change beginning in the pirate's face. Inch by inch something crept over it like a veil[Pg 287] as life ebbed away. Then he fell in a crumpled heap upon the carpet.
I noticed a haunting transformation happening on the pirate's face. Bit by bit, something draped over it like a veil[Pg 287] as his life faded away. Then he collapsed in a crumpled heap on the carpet.
The Japanese looked down at him without a change in his dreadful stony glare. Then he bent down and pulled the limp form out straight, turning it with its face downwards. He drew the sword and lifted it high above his head.
The Japanese looked down at him, maintaining his terrifying, cold stare. Then he bent down and pulled the limp body upright, turning it so that its face was down. He drew his sword and raised it high above his head.
As it gleamed I shut my eyes....
As it shone, I closed my eyes...
When I looked again, sick with the sickness of death itself, the figure in the yellow robe had raised both arms above its head. The sleeves had slipped away and the coils of muscle stood out upon the brown flesh.
When I looked again, overwhelmed by the dread of death itself, the figure in the yellow robe had lifted both arms above its head. The sleeves had fallen away, and the muscles were clearly defined on the brown skin.
Danjuro's lips were parted. He seemed to be speaking rapidly to something above him. His whole face was irradiated with joy, and the sword in his right hand shone like a tall flame.
Danjuro's lips were slightly open. He appeared to be talking quickly to something above him. His entire face was lit up with joy, and the sword in his right hand gleamed like a tall flame.
He remained there for some little time. Then he lowered his arms, and taking a square of purple silk from his breast, he cleansed the sword, and I knew what he was going to do.
He stayed there for a while. Then he dropped his arms and, taking a piece of purple silk from his chest, he wiped the sword, and I realized what he was about to do.
He placed the jewelled hilt upon the carpet and adjusted the point at his waist, steadying the blade with his left hand. Then, with a loud cry, as if of exaltation, he fell heavily forward....
He put the jeweled hilt down on the carpet and adjusted the point at his waist, steadying the blade with his left hand. Then, with a loud shout, almost like a cheer, he fell heavily forward....
He had gone to his own place in the way appointed to the Heroes of Old Japan.
He had gone to his own place in the manner designated for the Heroes of Old Japan.
THE END
THE END
PRINTED AT
THE CHAPEL RIVER PRESS
KINGSTON, SURREY.
PRINTED AT
THE CHAPEL RIVER PRESS
KINGSTON, SURREY.
ADS
Paternoster House,
Paternoster Row,
London, E.C.
July, 1919.
Paternoster House,
Paternoster Row,
London, E.C.
July, 1919.
Messrs. HURST & BLACKETT'S
ANNOUNCEMENTS
HURST & BLACKETT ANNOUNCEMENTS
OF
OF
NEW BOOKS
FOR THE AUTUMN OF 1919
NEW BOOKS
FOR FALL 1919
An Important Book
A Crucial Read
By HARRY FURNISS
By HARRY FURNISS
My Bohemian Days
My Boho Days
With over 120 illustrations from original
and characteristic drawings by
this famous artist.
With over 120 illustrations from original
and distinctive drawings by
this well-known artist.
In one volume, demy cloth, 16s. net.
In one volume, hardcover, 16s. net.
As a famous caricaturist and humorous artist the author has intimate knowledge of the life of which he writes. He knew Bohemia from the inside, and was closely associated with many of the interesting people who are introduced into his book. He carries his humour into his writing, and there are numbers of good stories to help him. The book not only makes enjoyable reading, but it also throws a good deal of light on a number of well-known characters in the world of Bohemia and the atmosphere in which they lived. The many drawings by the author which illustrate the book are a special feature, and greatly add to its interest.
As a well-known caricaturist and humorist, the author has a deep understanding of the life he's writing about. He experienced Bohemia firsthand and was closely connected to many of the fascinating people featured in his book. His humor is woven into his writing, and there are plenty of great stories to share. The book not only provides enjoyable reading but also sheds light on a number of famous figures from the Bohemian scene and the environment they lived in. The numerous illustrations by the author that accompany the text are a standout feature and really enhance the overall appeal.
A New Volume of the famous
A New Volume of the Famous
Memoirs of William Hickey
Memoirs of William Hickey
Edited by ALFRED SPENCER
Edited by ALFRED SPENCER
In demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 15s. net.
In demy 8vo, cloth gilt, £15.00 net.
This third volume continues the memoirs from 1782, and will be found as fascinating as those which have already been published. It contains much interesting matter concerning East India in the old Colonial days, and a number of interesting letters arising out of the retention of Hickey and his companion, Charlotte Barry, as prisoners by the French on their way out to Calcutta. It is possible that the work may be completed with this volume, but a fourth volume may perhaps be necessary. The price of the present volume has, owing to increased costs of production, been advanced to 15s. net, and the price of the first two volumes has also had to be increased.
This third volume continues the memoirs from 1782 and will be just as captivating as those already published. It includes a lot of intriguing information about East India during the old Colonial days, along with several interesting letters related to the imprisonment of Hickey and his companion, Charlotte Barry, by the French on their journey to Calcutta. It’s possible that this volume might complete the work, but a fourth volume may still be needed. The price of this volume has been raised to 15s. net due to increased production costs, and the prices of the first two volumes have also been adjusted.
Reprints are now ready of Vol. I. (the Third Edition) and Vol. II. (the Second Edition) (1749 to 1782), each in demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 15s. net. Vol. II. contains photogravure portraits.
Reprints are now available of Vol. I. (the Third Edition) and Vol. II. (the Second Edition) (1749 to 1782), each in demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 15s. net. Vol. II. includes photogravure portraits.
A few short extracts from scores of columns of Reviews:
A few brief excerpts from numerous review columns:
The Athenæum: "One of the most interesting eighteenth-century documents that have appeared for some time."
The Athenæum: "One of the most fascinating documents from the eighteenth century that has come out in a while."
The Times: "Fascinating for its honesty and vividness; it is difficult to give any idea of the spontaneous vivacity of the narration; it is of remarkable interest."
The Times: "Engaging for its honesty and clarity; it's hard to capture the lively energy of the storytelling; it's incredibly interesting."
The Spectator: "Deserves, both for its human and historical interest, to be widely studied."
The Spectator: "Is worth studying widely for its relevance to people and history."
Daily Telegraph: "A 'find' of really important interest, likely to take an important place among eighteenth-century documents."
Daily Telegraph: "A significant discovery of great interest, expected to hold an important spot among eighteenth-century documents."
Manchester Guardian: "For colour and zest these memoirs would be hard to beat; were they fiction they would be called 'unmatchable pictures of the time.'"
Manchester Guardian: "For vibrancy and excitement, these memoirs are hard to surpass; if they were fiction, they'd be called 'unforgettable portrayals of the era.'"
The Globe: "A glorious book. Its period is a little later than Tom Jones, but the splendid rollicking spirit is the same. No lover of English literature can fail to enjoy to the utmost the virile jolly picture it represents."
The Globe: "An amazing book. Its time is slightly after Tom Jones, but it has the same fantastic, lively spirit. Anyone who loves English literature will thoroughly enjoy the vibrant, fun image it portrays."
Daily Express: "One of the most absorbingly interesting books of recent times."
Daily Express: "One of the most incredibly interesting books of recent times."
A delightful volume
A charming book
By LADY CATHERINE MILNES GASKELL
By Lady Catherine Milnes Gaskell
A Woman's Soul
A Woman's Spirit
By the Author of "Friends Round the Wrekin," "A Shropshire Lass and Lad," etc.
By the author of "Friends Round the Wrekin," "A Shropshire Lass and Lad," etc.
In demy, cloth, 16s. net.
Demi, fabric, 16s. net.
Under a thin guise of fiction Lady Catherine Milnes Gaskell has written a most sympathetic and entertaining account of her experiences during the war, and those of her friends and neighbours. Like many other ladies of position she threw herself heart and soul into the every-day drudgery of hospital work and the numerous duties of those who undertook the responsibilities of large country estates in the absence of their owners; and she gives us in a most delightful story a very true insight into the activities, thoughts and feelings of a class which did a great deal of war work, and said very little about it.
Under the thin disguise of fiction, Lady Catherine Milnes Gaskell has written a deeply sympathetic and entertaining account of her experiences during the war, along with those of her friends and neighbors. Like many other women of her status, she fully immersed herself in the everyday challenges of hospital work and the many responsibilities of managing large country estates in the absence of their owners. Through a charming story, she offers us an authentic glimpse into the activities, thoughts, and feelings of a class that contributed a lot to the war effort but spoke very little about it.
Her previous books have already established her as a close observer of human nature and a writer with a wide, tolerant outlook and a style of unusual distinction.
Her earlier books have already shown her as a keen observer of human nature and a writer with a broad, accepting perspective and a uniquely distinguished style.
Some Press opinions on the Author's work:
Some press opinions on the author's work:
"The book, fresh and alive, reads as if it were an actual record of her life."—Times.
"The book feels fresh and vibrant, as if it's a true account of her life."—Times.
"It is the real thing that interests this pleasant author, the real aspect of nature, the real romance of the countryside, the real meaning of life."—Daily Telegraph.
"It’s the genuine stuff that fascinates this enjoyable author—the true side of nature, the authentic romance of the countryside, the real meaning of life."—Daily Telegraph.
"All those who have read and liked her previous books will find the same fragrance the same chatty friendliness, the same easy niceness."—Observer.
"Everyone who has read and enjoyed her earlier books will discover the same charm, the same friendly tone, and the same easygoing warmth."—Observer.
"All that she writes she invests with an air of delicate distinction."—Spectator.
"Everything she writes carries a sense of elegant uniqueness."—Spectator.
Just Ready
Just Ready
A TIMELY AND IMPORTANT BOOK
A relevant and significant book
The New Traffic
The Updated Traffic
(Aircraft)
(Aircraft)
By W. H. BERRY
By W.H. Berry
Editor of The Car and Aviation and Author of "Aircraft in War and Commerce," "Fighting Aeroplanes," &c.
Editor of The Car and Aviation and Author of "Aircraft in War and Commerce," "Fighting Aeroplanes," etc.
In cr. 8vo, bound with frontispiece and a wrapper in colours, 3s. 6d. net.
In 8vo, bound with a color frontispiece and wrapper, 3s. 6d. net.
One of the greatest problems of the day is to determine how aircraft can be turned to the best advantage in the service of the country. The war is over, but the days for the use of aircraft in the carrying of passengers, goods, and mails, and for the convenience and pleasure of the private user have only just begun. Mr. Berry's book deals with the last year or two of aviation, the present position and what may be expected in the future. Already passenger and mail services are being established, and it will probably not be long before many men will be using aeroplanes in the way they now use cars, only they will be able to go where cars cannot, and at a much quicker pace. Mr. Berry's book is for the general reader. He tells him what he will want to know, takes him through actual flights, explains engines, controls, construction, cross country and overseas flying, laws, rules and traffic regulations, what cost of services will be, and how mail services already established are working. Everything that a man wants to know who expects to fly on his own account or who hopes to be taken up as a passenger will be found here. The book is particularly timely in view of the enormous interest now being taken by the press in the subject of the future uses of aircraft.
One of the biggest challenges today is figuring out how to make the most of aircraft for the benefit of the country. The war is over, but the era of using aircraft for transporting passengers, goods, and mail, as well as for private leisure, is just beginning. Mr. Berry's book focuses on the last year or two of aviation, the current situation, and what we can expect moving forward. Passenger and mail services are already being established, and it likely won't be long before many people start using airplanes like they do cars, only they'll be able to go places that cars can't and at a much faster speed. Mr. Berry's book is aimed at the general reader. He covers everything you need to know, takes you through actual flights, explains engines, controls, construction, cross-country and overseas flying, laws, rules, and traffic regulations, what the service costs will be, and how the established mail services are operating. Everything someone needs to know if they plan to fly on their own or hopes to be a passenger is included here. The book is especially timely given the huge interest the media is taking in the future uses of aircraft.
Just Published
New Release
Elizabethan Ulster
Elizabethan Northern Ireland
By LORD ERNEST HAMILTON
By Lord Ernest Hamilton
Author of "The First Seven Divisions" (21st Edition), "The Soul of Ulster," etc.
Author of "The First Seven Divisions" (21st Edition), "The Soul of Ulster," and more.
In demy 8vo, cloth, 16s. net.
In demy 8vo, cloth, £16. net.
"A very full and detailed story of the beginnings of Ulster he has made a history, very lively and entertaining without sacrificing anything of the seriousness with which it deserves to be treated."—Westminster Gazette.
"A comprehensive and detailed account of the origins of Ulster has been created, making for a lively and engaging history that maintains the seriousness it deserves." —Westminster Gazette.
"A detailed account of the amazingly complex affairs of Ulster during Elizabeth's reign.... The book is a just picture of a quaking bog of seething hatreds."—Morning Post.
"A detailed account of the incredibly complex situation in Ulster during Elizabeth's reign.... The book accurately depicts a trembling bog filled with intense hatred."—Morning Post.
"A picturesque story of lawless chiefs, unruly clans, ruthless soldiers, and crafty but bewildered statesmen."—Athenæum.
"A vivid tale of lawless leaders, unruly clans, ruthless soldiers, and cunning yet confused politicians."—Athenæum.
"This history is studiously impartial ... a valuable and important contribution to Irish history."—Scotsman.
"This history is carefully unbiased ... a valuable and significant contribution to Irish history."—Scotsman.
NEW NOVELS
NEW BOOKS
For the AUTUMN, 1919.
For Fall 1919.
Each in crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 9d. net.
Each in hardcover 8vo, $6.90 net.
Sanity Jane
Sane Jane
By COUNTESS BARCYNSKA
By Countess Barcyńska
Author of "The Honey Pot" (60th Thousand), "Love Maggy," etc.
Author of "The Honey Pot" (60,000 copies sold), "Love Maggy," etc.
This novel is almost certain to be in very great demand. It is a live book, and Sanity is a very real girl. The book is distinctive, and a most intriguing situation is created when the man Sanity loves believes her to be the woman—a stranger to him—who is to provide the compromising circumstances necessary for his wife to obtain, "by arrangement," her divorce. The author, in taking Sanity through her very interesting career, deals in her characteristic manner with life and people as one finds them to-day.
This novel is sure to be in high demand. It’s a vibrant book, and Sanity is a very real girl. The book is unique, and a fascinating situation arises when the man Sanity loves thinks she's the woman—a stranger to him—who is supposed to create the compromising circumstances his wife needs to get a divorce, "by arrangement." The author explores Sanity's intriguing journey in her usual way, addressing life and people as we encounter them today.
The Death Drum
The Death Drum
By MARGARET PETERSON
By MARGARET PETERSON
Author of "To Love," "Butterfly Wings," "The Lure of the Little Drum," etc.
Author of "To Love," "Butterfly Wings," "The Lure of the Little Drum," etc.
As in her last novel, "The Sword Points of Love," Miss Peterson has chosen East Africa as the background for her new story. It is based on a native superstition that very few white people know anything about, but which may in time cause trouble. It has, at any rate, provided the author with a fine idea for her novel, and she has made the best possible use of it. The book is absorbingly interesting, full of thrilling incident and adventure, and with many touches of native life that are particularly effective, coming as they do from one who is living among them.
As in her last novel, "The Sword Points of Love," Miss Peterson has set her new story in East Africa. It's based on a local superstition that most white people know little about, but it could lead to trouble down the line. At the very least, it has given the author a great concept for her novel, and she has utilized it to its fullest. The book is incredibly engaging, packed with exciting events and adventures, and includes many authentic details of local life that stand out, especially since they come from someone who lives among them.
Panther
Panther
A Comedy of Morals
A Comedy of Principles
By R. A. FOSTER-MELLIAR
By R. A. FOSTER-MELLIAR
Author of "Blindstone," "And Betty Too," etc.
Author of "Blindstone," "And Betty Too," etc.
A novel of country life, in which there is a good mixture of love-making, hunting, intrigue, and almost murder. Two well-contrasted and charming girls divide the honours as heroines, and uncertainty as to what will happen to them is well kept up. There are some very interesting characters capitally portrayed, and, above all, there is a really good story well told in uncommonly good writing.
A novel about rural life, featuring a mix of romance, hunting, intrigue, and nearly murder. Two distinct and engaging girls share the spotlight as the main characters, and the suspense surrounding their fates is expertly maintained. There are several intriguing characters vividly depicted, and most importantly, it's a genuinely captivating story told in remarkably good writing.
The Air Pirate
The Sky Pirate
By C. RANGER-GULL
By C. RANGER-GULL
Author of "The Snare of the Fowler," etc.
Author of "The Snare of the Fowler," etc.
The author dates his story forward, when rapid transit and transport will be carried on by air. One of the great points about it is that the author is the first in the field with his idea. The Air Pirate, a mysterious figure, who had been a daring airman in the Great War, has his lair in Cornwall, and raids the Atlantic with a wonderful airship. There is a love story, in which a young English baronet of the Government Air Police is the hero and a beautiful young actress the heroine. She is carried off to Cornwall by the pirate, who is in love with her, in his airship, and then follow many thrilling adventures in the efforts of her young lover to discover her. One sensation follows another rapidly, and the reader is kept in breathless suspense all through. It is the best thing the author has yet done.
The author sets his story in the future, when fast travel and transportation will happen by air. One of the standout features is that he’s the first to explore this concept. The Air Pirate, a mysterious character who was a bold pilot during the Great War, has his hideout in Cornwall and raids the Atlantic with an amazing airship. There’s a love story, where a young English baronet from the Government Air Police is the hero, and a stunning young actress is the heroine. She gets kidnapped to Cornwall by the pirate, who is in love with her, in his airship, leading to many exciting adventures as her young lover tries to find her. One shocking event comes after another, keeping the reader in tense suspense the whole time. It’s the best work the author has done so far.
Love and the Cardinal
Love and the Cardinal
By J. H. SYMONS
By J.H. Symons
Author of "The Supreme Mystery"
Author of "The Ultimate Mystery"
A story of the days of Cardinal Wolsey and the Court of Henry VIII. It will appeal to all who like a good historical romance. The hero, a young esquire, finds Wolsey, when he was but a poor parish priest, in the village pillory and sets him free. When next they meet, Wolsey is the powerful Cardinal, and the hero has been condemned to torture for trying to save the Duke of Buckingham, whose daughter he worships. Wolsey helps the hero and brings him to Court. There are plottings and jealousies and narrow escapes, but in the end Love is triumphant.
A story set in the times of Cardinal Wolsey and the Court of Henry VIII. It will attract anyone who enjoys a good historical romance. The main character, a young squire, finds Wolsey, when he was just a poor parish priest, in the village stocks and frees him. The next time they meet, Wolsey is the powerful Cardinal, and the squire has been sentenced to torture for trying to save the Duke of Buckingham, whose daughter he adores. Wolsey helps the squire and takes him to Court. There are plots, jealousies, and close calls, but in the end, love wins out.
Spade Work
Legwork
By Mrs. HENRY DUDENEY
By Mrs. Henry Dudeney
Author of "Candlelight," etc.
Author of "Candlelight," etc.
Another of the Author's stories of Sussex
Another one of the Author's stories about Sussex
Caroline Beech and her mother, with the airs of a duchess who has had to do the work of a cook, and Enoch Wood, the musician who demands fame above all things, and Juniper Sadgrove, with her glorious voice, are the characters whose interplay form the plot of Mrs. Dudeney's latest novel. She has set the scene in her loved Sussex, and her description of the old-world village and its inhabitants is most delightful. Enoch's career is the rock on which the ship of his love may be wrecked, but the development of the story will hold the reader's attention to the last page.
Caroline Beech and her mother, who act like a duchess who’s had to work as a cook, alongside Enoch Wood, the musician who values fame above all else, and Juniper Sadgrove, who has an incredible voice, are the main characters whose interactions create the plot of Mrs. Dudeney's latest novel. She sets the story in her beloved Sussex, and her portrayal of the charming old village and its people is absolutely delightful. Enoch's career is the rocky foundation on which his love might falter, but the progression of the story will keep the reader engaged until the very last page.
The Green Shoes of April
The Green Sneakers of April
By RACHEL SWETE MACNAMARA
By Rachel Swete Macnamara
Author of "Morning Joy," "Lark's Gate," etc.
Author of "Morning Joy," "Lark's Gate," etc.
An Irish love story out of the common, and with many ups and downs, but with a happy ending. It is, as one expects from Miss Macnamara, unusually well written with excellent character drawing. Jasper Lysaght made a mistaken marriage with an actress when he was very young. They hold together but a little while, when he meets his true mate, but a maliciously interfering grandmother and wounded pride separate them. They come together again and marry, Jasper believing himself free, but his first wife reappears. All, however, comes right in the end.
An Irish love story that's anything but ordinary, filled with lots of ups and downs, but ultimately a happy ending. As expected from Miss Macnamara, it's unusually well written with great character development. Jasper Lysaght makes a wrong choice marrying an actress when he's very young. They stay together for only a short time before he meets his true match, but a meddling grandmother and his hurt pride drive them apart. They reunite and get married, with Jasper thinking he's free, but then his first wife shows up. In the end, everything works out.
Shooting Stars
Shooting stars
By SOPHIE KERR
By SOPHIE KERR
An intensely dramatic novel of married life—the story of Harleth Crossey ("as self-willed as a shooting star and about as uncomfortable around the house"), and his wife Marcia—she made all the concessions, all the adjustments and all the compromises until—something happened.
An intensely dramatic novel about married life—the story of Harleth Crossey ("as stubborn as a shooting star and just as out of place at home"), and his wife Marcia—she made all the concessions, all the adjustments, and all the compromises until—something changed.
You might have called it a rebellion; it was a startling, if cruel awakening as well.
You could call it a rebellion; it was a shocking, albeit harsh, awakening too.
The Master Mind
The Mastermind
By FERGUS HUME
By FERGUS HUME
Author of "The Mystery of A Hansom Cab," "Heart of Ice." etc.
Author of "The Mystery of a Hansom Cab," "Heart of Ice," etc.
In the working out of the plot and the discovery of the master mind of a gang of thieves the author keeps the reader's attention firmly fixed. The book is written carefully; there are no great improbabilities; the characters are human, not too good and not impossibly wicked; the heroine is a charming natural girl, the hero a nice boy. There is a mystery surrounding a murder and theft, and it might all have happened. A good readable story.
In developing the plot and revealing the mastermind behind a gang of thieves, the author keeps the reader's attention locked in. The book is well-written; there are no significant improbabilities; the characters feel real, not overly virtuous and not ridiculously evil; the heroine is a delightful, down-to-earth girl, and the hero is a likable young man. There's a mystery involving a murder and theft, and it all could have happened. It's a solid, engaging story.
A Whirlwind of Passion
A Storm of Passion
By EDNA WORTHLEY UNDERWOOD
By Edna Worthley Underwood
The publishers have pleasure in introducing the author with this novel. It is perhaps not too much to say that since "Quo Vadis," no more powerful historical romance has been produced. The story is most dramatic, and the central figure is the great Catherine. The reader is given a clear insight into the Russian Court and its intrigues. The time of the story is the dramatic moment when the reign of the Empress Elizabeth was drawing to a close, and the throne was hanging in the balance. The author has seized on this tense situation, and told a wonderful story of love, of passion, of plotting and ruthless power, of murder and sudden death. It is a brilliant book, full of life, movement and colour, and it is of particular interest at the present time.
The publishers are excited to introduce the author with this novel. It's fair to say that since "Quo Vadis," no other historical romance has had such impact. The story is incredibly dramatic, featuring the remarkable Catherine as the main character. Readers get an insightful look into the Russian Court and its intrigues. The narrative takes place during the tense period when Empress Elizabeth's reign was ending, and the throne was at stake. The author has captured this critical moment, weaving a fantastic tale of love, passion, conspiracy, ruthless ambition, murder, and sudden death. It’s a captivating book, vibrant with life, action, and color, making it especially relevant today.
Green Ladies
Green Women
By DOUGLAS NEWTON
By Douglas Newton
Author of "The War Caché," etc.
Author of "The War Cache," etc.
A charming story told in a delightful manner, recalling the work of Henry Harland. The scene is in Hampshire, where some mystery attaches to the lady owner of a house occupied temporarily by a much-travelled man, who is recovering his health. How he becomes interested in the lady, how he gradually discovers her story, how he labours to free her from the cloud that oppresses her, and finally is made happy by her, is so daintily and beautifully related, that one wishes to read many of the pages over again. Mr. Douglas Newton goes a long step forward with this novel, which reveals him in a new capacity.
A charming story told in a delightful way, reminiscent of Henry Harland's work. The setting is in Hampshire, where there’s some mystery surrounding the lady owner of a house that’s being temporarily occupied by a well-traveled man who is recovering his health. We see how he becomes interested in her, gradually learns her story, works to free her from the troubles that weigh on her, and ultimately finds happiness with her. It's told so delicately and beautifully that you'll want to reread many of the pages. Mr. Douglas Newton makes significant strides with this novel, showcasing him in a new light.
Embers
Coals
By JULES DEPREND
By Jules Deprend
A novel that won a $10,000 prize in America.
A book that won a $10,000 award in the United States.
This story of life among the French Canadians on the American border is refreshingly outside the common run of novels. It is remarkable for its terseness of expression and as a convincing piece of realism. It is as strong and virile as Balzac, and its story so absorbing with its many dramatic situations, that it holds the attention from beginning to end. Against his father's wishes, the hero takes up a course of study with a view to becoming a priest. During his holidays he sees much of a neighbour's daughter, who had been a companion of his childhood. How he succumbs, then decides to continue his studies abroad, and eventually returns to his sweetheart and child is told in this powerful book, of which it may be said that it is not only a fine piece of work, but one of genius.
This story about life among French Canadians on the American border stands out from typical novels. It's notable for its concise language and convincing realism. It's as strong and impactful as Balzac, with a storyline so gripping and full of dramatic moments that it keeps you engaged from start to finish. Despite his father's objections, the main character pursues studies to become a priest. During his vacations, he spends a lot of time with a neighbor’s daughter, who was a childhood friend. The way he falls in love, then chooses to continue his studies overseas, and eventually comes back to his girlfriend and child is depicted in this powerful book, which can be described as not just an excellent work but also a masterpiece.
Firecracker Jane
Firecracker Jane
By ALICE CALHOUN HAINES
By Alice Calhoun Haines
A breathless romance of the Mexican border, with a spirited heroine, a good sportswoman with a high sense of honour. How she is, under stress, married by her Mexican cousin and plunged into the Mexican turmoil, captured by a brutal revolutionist, and effects her escape, and how the love tangle is unravelled, and she is left with her real love mate, makes thrilling reading. The story is full of adventure, vivacious and fresh.
A fast-paced romance set on the Mexican border, featuring a strong heroine with a competitive spirit and a strong sense of honor. She finds herself, under pressure, married off to her Mexican cousin and thrown into the chaos of Mexico, captured by a cruel revolutionary, and manages to escape. The twists of love are revealed, leading her to her true soulmate, creating an exciting read. The story is packed with adventure, lively, and refreshing.
The Cabin (La Barraca)
The Cabin (La Barraca)
By V. BLASCO IBANEZ
By V. Blasco Ibáñez
Author of "The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse," etc.
Author of "The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse," etc.
Over a Quarter of a Million copies of this author's work have already been sold in English speaking countries.
Over a quarter of a million copies of this author's work have already been sold in English-speaking countries.
This may be said to be the masterpiece of a novelist who has established himself as a great master. "The Cabin" was the book which first made Ibanez's reputation outside Spain, and very large numbers of it have been sold on the Continent and in America since its first appearance. It is a vivid presentation of one side of Spanish life, and tells how a hard-working farmer and his family are oppressed and wronged by his neighbours, who had determined that the farm should not be tilled. Disaster overtakes the family at the end of the conflict, and the elemental theme of a blind communal hatred is thus worked out to its logical conclusion. The story seems to write itself, so simply, and perfectly is it done. It is a remarkable work of art.
This can be considered the masterpiece of a novelist who has made a name for himself as a great talent. "The Cabin" was the book that first gained Ibanez recognition beyond Spain, and it has sold in large numbers across Europe and America since it was first released. It provides a vivid depiction of a certain aspect of Spanish life, illustrating how a diligent farmer and his family are oppressed and mistreated by their neighbors, who are determined to prevent the farm from being cultivated. Tragedy strikes the family at the end of the conflict, and the fundamental theme of blind communal hatred is brought to its inevitable conclusion. The story unfolds so seamlessly and flawlessly that it feels as if it writes itself. It is a remarkable piece of art.
The Terrible Island
The Bad Island
By BEATRICE GRIMSHAW
By Beatrice Grimshaw
Author of "In the Strange South Seas," "Red Bob of the Islands," etc.
Author of "In the Strange South Seas," "Red Bob of the Islands," etc.
This story has all the charm and glamour of the South Seas and a background of grim mystery, which make a plot full of thrills as well as of delightful romance. "The Lady of Sea," who appears in such strange fashion and so charms the hearts of Flower and Owen Ireland, is a delicious heroine, whose romance will appeal to every reader, while "Rocky Jim" is a remarkable character creation. A novel that will well support the author's great reputation.
This story has all the allure and excitement of the South Seas, along with a backdrop of dark mystery, creating a plot that's packed with thrills and delightful romance. "The Lady of the Sea," who appears in such an unusual way and captivates the hearts of Flower and Owen Ireland, is a captivating heroine whose love story will resonate with every reader, while "Rocky Jim" is an impressive character. A novel that truly upholds the author's outstanding reputation.
Messrs. HURST & BLACKETT announce that they have taken over the publication of the very popular book—
Messrs. HURST & BLACKETT announce that they have taken over the publication of the very popular book—
Honeymoon Dialogues
Honeymoon Conversations
By JAMES JAMES
By JAMES JAMES
of which a large edition (the 10th) is now ready.
In crown 8vo. cloth,
with picture wrapper, 4s. 6d. net.
of which a large edition (the 10th) is now ready.
In crown 8vo. cloth, with picture wrapper, £4.60 net.
SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL NOVELS.
Highly successful novels.
Recently Published.
Just Published.
The Holiday Husband
The Holiday Partner
2nd Edition By DOLF WYLLARDE
2nd Edition By DOLF WYLLARDE
"A story of such temptation as must come to many girls."—Daily Mail.
"A story of temptation that many girls will experience."—Daily Mail.
"Dolf Wyllarde has treated a delicate subject with firmness and skill. Every girl should read it."—Ladies' Field.
"Dolf Wyllarde has handled a sensitive topic with strength and expertise. Every girl should read it."—Ladies' Field.
"The subject is one suggested by the problems that assail the independent girl of to-day. In the treatment the authoress excels."—Evening News.
"The topic is one raised by the challenges that confront today's independent woman. The author excels in her treatment of it."—Evening News.
The Sword Points of Love
The Sharp Points of Love
2nd Edition By MARGARET PETERSON
2nd Edition By MARGARET PETERSON
"A very striking book. A sense of the actual quite out of the common. By far her best book."—Daily News.
"A very impressive book. It has an extraordinary feel that's quite unique. By far her best work."—Daily News.
"A clever story set out with a sober reality which lends additional effectiveness."—Scotsman.
"A smart story rooted in a serious reality that adds to its impact."—Scotsman.
Who Cares?
Who cares?
3rd Edition By COSMO HAMILTON
3rd Edition by Cosmo Hamilton
"The hero is a delightful character.... A vivid and arresting story, assured of wide popularity."—Lady.
"The hero is a charming character.... A vibrant and captivating story, sure to be very popular."—Lady.
"An entertaining holiday novel ... depicts the pleasure-loving Joan cleverly and with agility."—Evening News.
"An entertaining holiday novel ... portrays the fun-loving Joan with cleverness and agility."—Evening News.
Nurse Benson
Nurse Benson
2nd Edition By JUSTIN HUNTLY McCARTHY
2nd Edition By Justin Huntly McCarthy
"Translated into a novel with neat and dexterous hand ... the dialogue sparkles and crackles exhilaratingly."—Sketch.
"Translated into a novel with a skilled and precise touch ... the dialogue shines and buzzes with excitement."—Sketch.
"As effective in a book as on the stage."—Yorkshire Post.
"As effective in a book as on stage."—Yorkshire Post.
"A particularly readable novel ... exactly the kind for the holiday kit."—Morning Post.
"A really enjoyable novel ... just the type you need for a holiday read."—Morning Post.
Morning Joy
Morning Bliss
By RACHEL SWETE MACNAMARA
By RACHEL SWETE MACNAMARA
"Desirée is a charming figure of youthful womanhood."—Scotsman.
"Desirée is a captivating example of youthful womanhood."—Scotsman.
"A very readable story that should prove popular. The characterization is very clever."—Sheffield Telegraph.
"A highly engaging story that is likely to be well-received. The character development is very smart."—Sheffield Telegraph.
The Devil's Problem
The Devil's Dilemma
2nd Edition By MARGARET WESTRUP
2nd Edition by MARGARET WESTRUP
"Delicately and skilfully done ... shows a great deal of cleverness."—Westminster Gazette.
"Done with precision and skill ... demonstrates a lot of cleverness."—Westminster Gazette.
"Characters well drawn ... we admire the novel for diction and balance."—Times.
"Well-developed characters... we appreciate the novel for its language and balance."—Times.
"Every woman reader will delight in this book. The characters are remarkably well drawn."—Ladies' Pictorial.
"Every woman reader will enjoy this book. The characters are incredibly well written."—Ladies' Pictorial.
The Stain
The Stain
By ELEANOR NEPEAN
By ELEANOR NEPEAN
"An intriguing situation, readable and well handled, with much good characterisation."—Times.
"An interesting situation, easy to read and well-managed, with strong character development."—Times.
Hurst & Blackett's
Hurst & Blackett's
NEW 3/6 Net SERIES
NEW 3/6 Net Series
OF
OF
FAMOUS NOVELS
Famous Novels
Each printed on good paper, cloth bound, with picture wrapper in colours.
Each one printed on high-quality paper, with a cloth binding and a colorful picture cover.
The Publishers have pleasure in announcing the issue of this new series of very successful novels. They are as well produced as new 6/- Editions.
The publishers are excited to announce the release of this new series of highly successful novels. They are produced just as well as the new £6 editions.
By GERTRUDE PAGE
By Gertrude Page
Whose Sales are now in the Second Million
Whose sales have now reached two million.
Winding Paths
Some There are—
Where the Strange Roads Go Down
Follow After
Winding Paths
Some There are—
Where the Strange Roads Go Down
Follow After
By COSMO HAMILTON
By COSMO HAMILTON
Scandal
Controversy
5th Edition
5th Edition
By CYNTHIA STOCKLEY
By CYNTHIA STOCKLEY
Poppy
Poppy
177th Thousand
177,000th
The Claw
The Claw
128th Thousand
128th Thousand
Also specially bound, 3/6 net.
Also specially bound, 3/6 net.
A Gift Edition of Gertrude Page's
famous book
A special edition of Gertrude Page's
famous book
Two Lovers and a Lighthouse
Two Lovers & a Lighthouse
Which has been described as one of the
most beautiful love stories ever
written.
Which has been called one of the
most beautiful love stories ever written.
STANDARD BOOKS ON THE HORSE.
Essential Books on Horses.
By Capt. M. HORACE HAYES, F.R.C.V.S.
By Capt. M. Horace Hayes, F.R.C.V.S.
POINTS OF THE HORSE
Horse Power Points
A Treatise on the Conformation, Movements, Breeds and Evolution of the Horse, with 658 illustrations. Revised and enlarged edition, and 279 illustrations added. 1 vol., super royal 8vo, cloth gilt and gilt top, 34s.
A Treatise on the Shape, Movements, Breeds, and Evolution of the Horse, with 658 illustrations. Revised and expanded edition, with 279 additional illustrations. 1 vol., super royal 8vo, cloth with gold lettering and gold top, 34s.
VETERINARY NOTES. For Horse Owners
VET NOTES. For Horse Owners
An Illustrated Manual of Horse Medicine and Surgery written in simple language. A New (the 8th) Edition, brought up to date by various Experts in Veterinary Science. One vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt. 15s. net, with over 250 Illustrations. This notable work has maintained its supremacy for 37 years.
An Illustrated Manual of Horse Medicine and Surgery written in straightforward language. A new (the 8th) edition, updated by various experts in veterinary science. One volume, demy 8vo, cloth gilt. 15s. net, with over 250 illustrations. This remarkable work has remained the leading resource for 37 years.
STABLE MANAGEMENT AND EXERCISE: a Book for Horse Owners and Students
STABLE MANAGEMENT AND EXERCISE: A Guide for Horse Owners and Students
Revised and Enlarged Edition. Illustrated by Drawings and numerous
Reproductions of Photographs taken specially for this work.
In one vol.,
demy 8vo, cloth gilt. 12s. net.
Revised and Expanded Edition. Illustrated with drawings and many
photograph reproductions taken specifically for this book.
In one volume,
demy 8vo, cloth with gold lettering. £12. net.
ILLUSTRATED HORSEBREAKING
Illustrated Horse Training
Revised and Enlarged Edition, with 130 Illustrations from Drawings by J. H. Oswald Brown and from Photographs specially taken for the work. One vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 12s. net.
Revised and Enlarged Edition, with 130 Illustrations from Drawings by J.H. Oswald Brown and from Photographs specifically taken for the work. One vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 12s. net.
RIDING AND HUNTING
Riding and hunting
Revised and Enlarged Edition. In one vol., demy 8vo, cloth, 16s. net,
with
upwards of 250 reproductions of Photographs and Drawings.
Revised and Enlarged Edition. In one volume, large 8vo, cloth, £16. net, with
more than 250 reproductions of photographs and drawings.
FRIEDBERGER & FROHNER'S
VETERINARY PATHOLOGY
FRIEDBERGER & FROHNER'S
VET PATHOLOGY
Translated and Edited
by Captain Hayes.
Translated and Edited by Capt. Hayes.
With notes on Bacteriology by Prof. R. Tanner Hewlett, M.D., D.P.H. Revised and Enlarged Edition, re-translated. 2 vols., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 21s. net.
With notes on Bacteriology by Prof. R. Tanner Hewlett, M.D., D.P.H. Revised and Enlarged Edition, re-translated. 2 vols., standard 8vo, cloth gilt, 21s. net.
By MRS. HAYES
By Mrs. Hayes
THE HORSEWOMAN: A Practical Guide.
THE HORSEWOMAN: A Practical Guide.
Originally edited by the late Captain M. H. HAYES. Revised Edition,
Enlarged.
In one vol., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, 12s. net, with 156
illustrations.
Originally edited by the late Captain M. H. HAYES. Revised Edition, Enlarged.
In one volume, standard 8vo, cloth gilt, £12. net, with 156 illustrations.
By JAMES FILLIS
By JAMES FILLIS
Ecuyer en chef to the Central Cavalry School at St. Petersburg.
Chief Equerry to the Central Cavalry School in St. Petersburg.
BREAKING AND RIDING. With Military Commentaries.
BREAKING AND RIDING. With Military Insights.
Translated by Captain M. H. HAYES. With 70 illustrations from
Photographs and
Sketches taken on the spot. In one vol., demy 8vo, cloth
gilt, 16s. net.
Translated by Captain M. H. HAYES. With 70 illustrations from
Photographs and
Sketches taken on site. In one volume, large 8vo, cloth
gilt, £16 net.
"A higher authority there could not be."—Field.
"A higher authority there could not be."—Field.
MODERN POLO
MODERN POLO
By Capt. E. D. MILLER
By Capt. E.D. Miller
In demy, 8 vo, cloth gilt, with about 150 illustrations and diagrams of which over 50 are entirely new to the work, 16s. net.
In demy 8vo, cloth with gold lettering, featuring around 150 illustrations and diagrams, more than 50 of which are completely new to this edition, 16s. net.
Hurst & Blackett's 2/- NET Novels
Hurst & Blackett's £0.10 NET Novels
Each volume bound, and with a most attractive picture wrapper in colours.
Each book is bound and comes with a really appealing colored cover.
Fate and Drusilla
Fate and Drusilla
By Alice and Claude Askew
By Alice and Claude Askew
Love Maggy
Love Maggy
By Countess Barcynska
By Countess Barcynska
The Golden Triangle
The Golden Triangle
By Maurice Le Blanc
By Maurice Leblanc
The Crystal Stopper
The Crystal Cap
By Maurice Le Blanc
By Maurice Leblanc
The Bombshell
The Bombshell
By Maurice Le Blanc
By Maurice Leblanc
To Right the Wrong
To Make Things Right
By Edna Lyall
By Edna Lyall
In Spite of All
Despite Everything
By Edna Lyall
By Edna Lyall
Love's Burden
Love's Struggle
By Margaret Peterson
By Margaret Peterson
Fate and the Watcher
Fate and the Observer
By Margaret Peterson
By Margaret Peterson
Love Wins
Love conquers
By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
By Effie Adelaide Rowlands
Bequeathed
Bequeathed
By Beatrice Whitby
By Beatrice Whitby
Hurst & Blackett's 2/- NET Novels
Hurst & Blackett's £0.10 NET Novels
Already Published.
Published.
Each volume bound and with a
most attractive picture wrapper
Each volume is bound and comes with a
very appealing picture cover.
Drusilla's Point of View | By | Madame Albanesi |
---|---|---|
A Question of Quality | Madame Albanesi | |
The Honey Pot | Countess Barcynska | |
The Youngest Miss Mowbray | Mrs. B. M. Croker | |
Red Bob of the Islands | Beatrice Grimshaw | |
Behold and See | Lilith Hope | |
Heart of Ice | Fergus Hume | |
The Hardy Norseman | Edna Lyall | |
Knight Errant | Edna Lyall | |
We Two | Edna Lyall | |
Won by Waiting | Edna Lyall | |
In the Golden Days | Edna Lyall | |
Donovan | Edna Lyall | |
Two Lovers and a Lighthouse | Gertrude Page | |
The Edge O' Beyond | Gertrude Page | |
Paddy the Next Best Thing | Gertrude Page | |
Love in the Wilderness | Gertrude Page | |
The Silent Rancher | Gertrude Page | |
The Rhodesian | Gertrude Page | |
The Great Splendour | Gertrude Page | |
[Pg 16] | ||
To Love | Margaret Peterson | |
Butterfly Wings | Margaret Peterson | |
Spies of the Kaiser | Wm. Le Queux | |
Secrets of the Foreign Office | Wm. Le Queux | |
The House of the Wicked | Wm. Le Queux | |
The Man from Downing Street | Wm. Le Queux | |
The Devil's Carnival | Wm. Le Queux | |
The Ides of March | Mrs. Baillie Reynolds | |
Worlds End | Amelie Rives | |
(Princess Troubetzkoy) | ||
Shadows of Flames | Amelie Rives | |
(Princess Troubetzkoy) | ||
Pan's Mountain | Amelie Rives | |
(Princess Troubetzkoy) | ||
The Long Lane's Turning | Hallie Erminie Rives | |
Lavender's Love Story | Effie Adelaide Rowlands | |
The Man with the Money | Effie Adelaide Rowlands | |
The Woman Who Lived Again | Lindsay Russell | |
The Turnstile of Night | Mrs. C. N. Williamson |
Also by WM. LE QUEUX
Also by W.M. Le Queux
The Life Story of the Ex-Crown Princess of Saxony
The Life Story of the Ex-Crown Princess of Saxony
Told by Herself and related by Wm. Le Queux.
Told by Herself and shared by Wm. Le Queux.
Rasputin (The amazing true story of the Rascal Monk)
Rasputin (The incredible true story of the Rascal Monk)
180th Thousand
180,000th
And a New Volume
And a New Issue
The Secret Shame of the Kaiser
The Secret Shame of the Kaiser
This Book of startling revelations, which is probably destined to be as popular as the Author's "Rasputin," the Rascal Monk (180th thousand), is now published for the first time.
This book is full of surprising revelations and is likely to be as popular as the author's "Rasputin," the Rascal Monk (180th thousand). It is now released for the first time.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!